25.03.2013 Views

Shadowrun - Novel - 18 - Worlds Without End.pdf

Shadowrun - Novel - 18 - Worlds Without End.pdf

Shadowrun - Novel - 18 - Worlds Without End.pdf

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

Foreword<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

There has always been magic. And magic has a life<br />

of its own. It comes and goes without our control. It<br />

flows through the world as it will.<br />

This is how the world was Awakened.<br />

Magical energy ran through the veins of the world<br />

like blood through humans. It changed her. And it<br />

changed her people.<br />

And it came to pass that events shaped by magic<br />

began to alter history.<br />

Earthquakes tore the earth apart. The Four Horsemen<br />

of the Apocalypse seemed to be riding across<br />

the world. Conquest, War, Famine, and Death raged<br />

unabated. The VITAS plague alone took almost a<br />

quarter of the world's population in the year 2010.<br />

Then came 2011: the Year of Chaos.<br />

Governments fell. Famine gripped the poor and<br />

stalked the wealthy. Nuclear power failed, causing<br />

massive radiation fallout. War peppered the world,<br />

toppling heads of state, creating new countries.<br />

And then there were the children.<br />

At first, they were called deformities. Then mutations.<br />

The superstitious called them changelings, and<br />

5<br />

Foreword<br />

saw the Hand of God at play. Finally, science offered<br />

a label: UGE. Unexplained Genetic Expression.<br />

Everywhere you looked the media ran stories<br />

about these babies, calling them elves and dwarfs.<br />

The age-old specter of prejudice had found new victims.<br />

At the end of 2011, the most dramatic event of the<br />

newly Awakened world occurred. The great worm,<br />

Ryumyo, rose from his long sleep inside Mt. Fuji.<br />

Thousands watched as the first dragon the technological<br />

world had seen took to the sky. In dragon<br />

fashion he ignored humans. Humanity got its first<br />

close-up look at a dragon when Dunkelzahn consented<br />

to a series of trideo interviews. The ratings<br />

were fantastic and launched Dunkelzahn as an international<br />

celebrity.<br />

In 2014, The Native American Nations claimed<br />

responsibility for the eruption of Redondo Peak,<br />

This cataclysmic event buried nearby Los Alamos in<br />

volcanic ash. In a desperate measure to assert control,<br />

the United States government sent federal<br />

agents in. to stop the NAN uprising. They were<br />

swept into oblivion by tornadoes resulting from the<br />

powerful shamanistic magic of the Great Ghost<br />

Dance.<br />

After this, the changes in the world began to<br />

happen at a faster and faster pace. There was the socalled<br />

goblinization of 2021. Overnight, people began<br />

to change into fantastic creatures once thought<br />

Página 1


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

to exist only in fairy tales. The stuff of legend.<br />

And buried deep within the Awakening was a<br />

mystery from the past.<br />

6<br />

Foreword<br />

A time so far away from present events that only<br />

a handful of people knew the truth.<br />

About how the world once was. And how it might<br />

become again.<br />

When magic was as much a part of life as breathing,<br />

or eating, or seeing, or feeling. And how the<br />

world was made full of heroes and troubadours, and<br />

mages, and wild things the modern world could not<br />

fathom. And how the very magic that flowed<br />

through this world also drew the greatest evil to it.<br />

And when that evil came for the people, one great<br />

race understood the futility of fighting this new<br />

plague upon the land. The Theran Empire promised<br />

a way to survive the hundreds of years this Scourge<br />

would last. They sent the people of the world into<br />

deep underground kaers where they would live magically<br />

sealed against the invaders until the time when<br />

they could come back to the surface again.<br />

But such generosity of vision always has its price.<br />

However, that is another story.<br />

And now we have come back again to the magic.<br />

And to those who would guard the world from the<br />

horrors of the past.<br />

Those who have lived through it all before.<br />

Prologue<br />

Let me tell you a story ...<br />

Once upon a time there was a woman.<br />

Sometimes, in the story, her name is Pandora.<br />

Sometimes it's Eve. And sometimes it's Lilith.<br />

There are more names for her.<br />

It all depends on who's telling the story.<br />

At any rate, at one time everything in the world<br />

was wonderful. Or so you're supposed to believe.<br />

There was enough food for everyone to eat. Enough<br />

water to drink. No one had to work.<br />

In short: Paradise.<br />

Except for one thing.<br />

The woman.<br />

You see, in this story she's at the root of all the<br />

trouble.<br />

Página 2


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Either she can't help opening the box. Or talking<br />

to the snake. Or she's just too uppity for her own<br />

good.<br />

And she starts poking around in things. Things<br />

We Were Not Meant to Know. And as a result, everything<br />

goes to hell in a handbasket.<br />

Prologue<br />

Or so the person telling the tale would have you<br />

believe.<br />

Of course, since everything in the world isn't total<br />

drek, there has to be some sort of mitigating factor.<br />

Like we're banished from the garden. But, if we<br />

work and pray hard enough, we might be let back in.<br />

Or we're told that the woman was banished to the<br />

edge of time and there she mated with demons. And<br />

her offspring come to us in our dreams and torment<br />

us.<br />

Seduce us.<br />

Lead us astray.<br />

And then, in some versions of the tale, at the bottom<br />

of the box is Hope. Which, we're told, is the<br />

only way to survive all the other horrors which have<br />

already escaped from the box. It is the only thing we<br />

have to hold on to.<br />

Or so we're told.<br />

But that's the way it is with stories.<br />

You just don't know who you can trust.<br />

PART I<br />

"Oh fuck, not another elf!"<br />

—Hugo Dyson, during the reading<br />

of a manuscript by J.R.R. Tolkien<br />

10<br />

Across the frozen planes of time I've come.<br />

Through fires brighter than a thousand suns.<br />

Through darkness. Through the Void. Over the range<br />

of the universe I've come.<br />

I've come for you, Aina.<br />

To take you again into my sweet embrace and<br />

show you wonders from the darkness of your soul.<br />

Then I'll make you yearn for death while I rip open<br />

your mind and lay waste to everything you hold<br />

dear.<br />

But all that will come later. For we have centuries,<br />

no, millennia to play our games. Come to me<br />

now and let me show you... let me show everything<br />

I have to offer.<br />

1<br />

Página 3


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Last night I dreamt again of Ysrthgrathe.<br />

And when I awoke, the stench of death and corruption<br />

still lingered in the air.<br />

Through my bedroom window moonlight poured<br />

cold and blue. I rubbed my eyes, trying to convince<br />

myself that it had only been a dream. That the demons<br />

lurking in the shadowed comers were in my<br />

imagination. A conjuring of my mind only.<br />

I shoved the covers away, letting the night air<br />

13<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

send gooseflesh across my arms and down my legs.<br />

Here by the sea on the northern coast of Scotland the<br />

weather stays chill and damp all year long. It had<br />

never bothered me before. But tonight, I felt the cold<br />

straight to my bones. All the better to keep me<br />

awake, I thought.<br />

My feet shrank as they touched the cold bare<br />

floor. Grabbing my thick robe, I wrapped it tightly<br />

about me. It was made of real, heavy, woven cashmere<br />

fabric, not that horrid synth stuff they sell<br />

nowadays.<br />

I went downstairs and made myself some tea. It<br />

warmed my body, but I still felt chilled. I wanted<br />

to read, but I hated using the foul contraption<br />

Caimbeui had given me. The vidscreen gave me a<br />

headache and I could never bring myself to have<br />

cyberware implanted. Bodmod, cyberjunk, ticklewires—whatever<br />

they're calling them this week.<br />

Hadn't I done enough of that sort of thing to myself<br />

in the past?<br />

I shuddered as I thought about Ysrthgrathe.<br />

Too soon, I thought. It's too soon.<br />

But I knew it wasn't. The very thing I'd sought to<br />

prevent seemed to be happening. That is, if dreams<br />

could be trusted.<br />

I dumped the tea into the sink and went and pulled<br />

a bottle of scotch from the pantry and splashed a<br />

hefty portion into a tumbler. It burned going down<br />

and brought tears to my eyes. I suppose the elves in<br />

Tir na n6g would be offended at my traitorous<br />

choice of beverage, but frag them. I hadn't been on<br />

speaking terms with either Tir for quite some time.<br />

14<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

But what to do about the dreams?<br />

Perhaps the shamans in NAN would be willing to<br />

listen. But then I remembered the dustup we'd had<br />

before the Great Ghost Dance. They hadn't been too<br />

happy to hear my predictions about the magical fallout<br />

from all the blood they'd planned to spill.<br />

Idiots. If only they'd listened. I suspected then<br />

Página 4


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

that this would be the result. Like bees to honey, it<br />

would draw the creatures again. And we'd had no<br />

time to plan. To prepare. This time the monsters<br />

from the past would lay waste to the whole world.<br />

15<br />

Are you waiting/or me?<br />

Have you been waiting for me?<br />

Does your flesh crave my caress?<br />

Do you remember? Remember the centuries of<br />

pain and humiliation?<br />

Do you know how I have missed you?<br />

1<br />

The sound of his voice echoed inside me.<br />

I went to the thermostat and pushed it up. To hell<br />

with the regs about fuel waste, I thought. A century<br />

ago, Caimbeui had given me a Renoir. I liked to<br />

look at it when I felt like this. Afraid and lonely in<br />

the dark hours before dawn when the past spreads<br />

before me like a black spill of ink.<br />

I flicked my hand and the illusionary wall I'd created<br />

long ago vanished. It was a simple enough<br />

spell, though in the past few centuries there'd been<br />

little enough magic to go around.<br />

That was changing.<br />

The last few years—a human life span—just a<br />

drop to me—had seen such a burst of magical energy<br />

and growth. The Awakening, they called it on<br />

their ugly little trids. Oh, I know Dunkelzahn found<br />

this brave new world far too fascinating, but he'd<br />

16<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

been dreaming for more than five thousand years.<br />

What would he know of it? He hadn't seen what the<br />

world had become.<br />

I stepped into my room. The walls were windowless<br />

and covered in heavy oak paneling. Artwork<br />

and bookcases covered every available space,<br />

crammed full of everything I found precious. Centered<br />

on the north wall was the Renoir.<br />

It was of a young woman and a little girl sitting<br />

on a balcony. The woman was wearing a brilliant red<br />

hat and she had a face of such sweetness that just<br />

looking at her almost hurt. I remembered when he'd<br />

painted it. A beautiful copy used to hang in the Chicago<br />

Art Institute, but I think it might have been destroyed<br />

during the riots in 2011.<br />

So much beauty was lost then.<br />

Here in my secret room I kept the relics of so<br />

many dead worlds. Of course dead worlds are all<br />

around us. They're just so much a part of our lives<br />

that we stop thinking about it. In London, fivehundred-year-old<br />

buildings snuggle next to glass<br />

columns built yesterday. Asphalt poured in nineteen-<br />

Página 5


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

fifty is worn down by the wheels of a thousand rigs<br />

never dreamed of until five years ago. And the<br />

sweetmeats dance in nightclubs with rags on their<br />

backs sewn in sweatshops during the eighties. But<br />

that was just a momentary madness. A fad. A passing<br />

whimsy of fashion.<br />

The things I'd distract myself with at times like<br />

that.<br />

And here too were memories from a place and<br />

time out of mind. A place as unreal to this world as<br />

17<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

any trideo fantasy. What possessed me to recreate<br />

what I could remember? That time was done. Over.<br />

Dust.<br />

Right.<br />

Then why were there pictures painted by artists<br />

far greater than I, depicting places described by me?<br />

Why had I done it? Why had I asked Francisco<br />

Lucientes to recreate those nightmare visions? What<br />

madness had I unlocked from his mind? For surely<br />

he saw them—saw the demons.<br />

His painting leaned against the wall, face down. I<br />

reached out and turned it around. Curators from every<br />

museum of the world would kill to have this lost<br />

treasure. Could they have understood it came not<br />

from Goya's demented vision, but from mine?<br />

It showed a forest of such expanse that it fled<br />

from the viewer's sight back into a ghostly oblivion.<br />

Standing in the foreground were two people: a male<br />

and a female. She was human, slight of build with a<br />

curious face. He was an elf, tall and lithe with dark<br />

hair and a small goatee. Growing from his body<br />

were thorns.<br />

The skin was puckered where the thorns protruded<br />

from his flesh. They ran across his face and showed<br />

as stark points across the back of his hands. A thousand<br />

slashes rent his tunic, letting the thorns escape.<br />

I reached out and almost touched their faces with<br />

my fingertips.<br />

Tears were streaming down my cheeks as hot and<br />

warm on my face as the blood that once fed that<br />

great forest. Blood poured from the wounds of my<br />

people.<br />

<strong>18</strong><br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

But that wasn't the worst of what had been in that<br />

time.<br />

My own complicity. Could such acts of evil ever<br />

be forgiven? Or forgotten?<br />

I tried to push these dark thoughts away. But the<br />

dream wouldn't let me go. Wouldn't let me forget.<br />

Página 6


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I'd let myself become distracted by worldly matters.<br />

I'd forgotten why I was here.<br />

I swallowed the last of the scotch. A pleasant heat<br />

had settled into my limbs. Perhaps now I would be<br />

able to sleep. With a simple gesture the illusionary<br />

wall was once more in place. I went upstairs. After<br />

closing the drapes, I settled under the quilts and<br />

comforters. But I couldn't bring myself to turn off<br />

the light. A childish notion, but it gave me some<br />

comfort.<br />

And small comfort was all I would have for a long<br />

time to come.<br />

19<br />

A vast forest stretches out before her. Green and<br />

lush. Beautiful and deadly. And there are secrets.<br />

Terrible secrets. She steps forward and feels that she<br />

is sinking into something. Looking down, she sees<br />

her foot being swallowed by a pool of blood.<br />

3<br />

Dreams, I thought, can't hurt you.<br />

The day was dreary and overcast. They usually<br />

were here. It was well past noon before I managed to<br />

pull myself from bed. Despite the scotch and leaving<br />

the light on, I didn't manage to sleep until after the<br />

sun rose.<br />

Normally, I would have downloaded the morning<br />

Times and printed it out while I made tea. But I felt<br />

restless and penned-in by the house. I threw on<br />

jeans, boots, and heavy sweater, then grabbed my<br />

leather jacket as I went outside. It was late October<br />

and already the wind was blowing colder from the<br />

north.<br />

It took me a few minutes to climb down to the<br />

beach. During the night it had rained and the path<br />

was muddy. I slipped a little as I ran down it. The<br />

sharp tang of the air cleared my mind.<br />

Dreams, only dreams.<br />

20<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

But I suspected they weren't. I'd had premonitions<br />

like this before. Before the Great Ghost Dance<br />

in <strong>18</strong>88. And again before the one in 2014. Before<br />

the first VITAS plague. Before the start of<br />

goblinization in 2021. Each time I'd seen what was<br />

to come and I couldn't stop it.<br />

Oh I'd tried, but the others weren't willing to listen.<br />

But they rarely thought about the consequences<br />

of anything that was happening. It has been that way<br />

for far too long. They've forgotten. Or didn't believe<br />

the danger was so close at hand.<br />

I was so engrossed with my morbid thoughts that<br />

by the time I looked up, I'd gone onto my neighbor's<br />

property. He was a surly bastard and hated the<br />

Página 7


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

fact that he had an elf for a neighbor. What was it he<br />

called me? Ah yes, a pointy-eared, pencil-necked,<br />

daisy-eating nigger. The last I assumed had to do<br />

with my skin color. It took every ounce of selfrestraint<br />

I had not to slowly pull his tongue out his<br />

hoop the hard way.<br />

But the Brits had an annoying habit of frowning<br />

upon murder. Especially when it involved a human<br />

and any sort of "meta" being. However, there were<br />

plenty of elves among the nobility in the UK, and I<br />

actually had good relationships with them. I hated<br />

to bum karma with them on someone who would be<br />

more annoyed by my continuing presence.<br />

I turned and made my way back to the house. The<br />

fog had burned off finally and it was looking to be<br />

a rare sunny day. My security system let me back in<br />

with a cheery, "Good morning. It's October 20,<br />

2056. The temperature is 9 Celsius outside ..." It<br />

21<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

rambled on and on, and once again I reminded myself<br />

to have the thing removed. But I always forgot.<br />

So tomorrow it would be the same, "Good morning.<br />

It's October 21, 2056. The temperature is ... blah<br />

blah blah."<br />

As I pulled off my boots in the mud room, I found<br />

myself whistling an old tune. Well, maybe not whistling,<br />

more a tuneless wheeze.<br />

Look on the bright side of life . .. dee, dah, dee<br />

dee deedilty dah.<br />

I couldn't remember any more of the words. That<br />

used to drive Caimbeui crazy when we were together.<br />

My inability to remember more than a few<br />

snatches of lyrics from any song. Sometimes I even<br />

got the words wrong. What was that called? Oh, yes,<br />

mondegreens.<br />

The kitchen was warm and I set the kettle on to<br />

boil on the flat heating element. I went upstairs and<br />

started the water for a bath. Stripping out of my<br />

clothes, I grabbed my robe and wrapped it around<br />

me. The kettle had begun to whistle and I went<br />

downstairs to fix tea.<br />

In a few moments I had a tray all set to take upstairs.<br />

Sheer decadence to dispel the night fears. Tea<br />

and scones while taking a hot bath. Maybe later I'd<br />

read—from a real book with pages.<br />

I'd just settled into the tub when the telecom<br />

beeped. Happens every time. As the machine picked<br />

up, I heard Caimbeul's voice.<br />

"Aina, I know you're there," he said.<br />

I gave a universal gesture for contempt and went<br />

back to drinking my tea. I hadn't heard word one<br />

22<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Página 8


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

from him in eight months. Frag him if he thought I<br />

was going to get out of a nice warm bath.<br />

"Look," he said. "I'm en route to the UK. I<br />

should be landing in about an hour. Things have<br />

been happening. Things you need to know about. I<br />

have it all under control now, but we need to talk.<br />

I'll be up to Arran in about four hours."<br />

I closed my eyes. The uneasiness that I'd almost<br />

dispelled was back. For Caimbeui to come here out<br />

of the blue meant something was up. Something big.<br />

The dreams came back to me. I shivered. The water<br />

had gone cold and I suddenly didn't like lying there<br />

naked and vulnerable.<br />

Quickly, I finished washing my hair and got out of<br />

the tub. As I dressed, I tried not to dwell on<br />

Caimbeul's unexpected visit. Whatever the reason<br />

for it, I would know soon enough.<br />

And I doubted the news would be good.<br />

23<br />

It is dark.<br />

A blackness so thick and heavy it feels like a<br />

weight against her eyes. It is suffocating, this darkness.<br />

It feels as though she is being swallowed up by<br />

it. Being turned into it ...<br />

4<br />

Caimbeui was late.<br />

Though I wasn't surprised, I was annoyed. It<br />

wasn't as though I were looking forward to seeing<br />

him, but if you drop in on someone with "important"<br />

news, you'd bloody well better be on time.<br />

I'd made tea with all the things Caimbeui liked.<br />

Scones, of course, with lemon curd. Those ridiculous<br />

little sandwiches with the crusts cut off, slices<br />

of cake, tarts. He had a sweet tooth. But now the<br />

sandwiches had gone hard and the cake was stale.<br />

I'd switched from tea to sherry, then to scotch.<br />

And still no Caimbeui.<br />

Finally, six hours after he'd said he'd arrive, I<br />

heard the crunch of tires across my gravel.<br />

I waited until I saw him emerge alone from the<br />

car before opening the door. Even though I had security<br />

sensors, you can't be too cautious.<br />

"Prompt as usual, I see," I said.<br />

24<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Ah, Aina, still charming as ever," he replied.<br />

"No 'How are you? Why are you late?' You wound<br />

me."<br />

I snorted.<br />

Página 9


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Please, spare me the usual dancing," I said. "It's<br />

cold out here. Come inside."<br />

I turned and went into the house. Behind me I<br />

could hear him getting his bag and shutting the<br />

doors to the car.<br />

"Lock the door and switch the system back on," I<br />

called over my shoulder.<br />

He muttered something under his breath, but<br />

oddly enough he did as I asked. I went into the great<br />

room where I'd started a fire earlier that evening.<br />

Sometime between the sherry and the scotch.<br />

"Did you leave that woman at home?" I asked.<br />

"Yes," he said as he shrugged off his coat and<br />

tossed it on the couch. He flopped down into one of<br />

the wing chairs in front of the fire. I handed him a<br />

snifter of brandy and poured myself another scotch.<br />

"I'm surprised. I'd've thought you'd bring her<br />

along to iron your shirts. Or something."<br />

"Or something?" he asked. Coy, that one.<br />

"Whatever it is you do with girls young enough to<br />

be your great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great-great-great-great-great-great-great-greatgreat-great—"<br />

He held up his hands. "I get the picture."<br />

"Oh, please, I don't want to hear about your<br />

peculiarities in that area."<br />

"Do you care?" he asked. "What goes on between<br />

us is none of your business."<br />

25<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

I turned away from him, stung by his remarks. Of<br />

course his life wasn't my concern. It hadn't been for<br />

centuries. But old habits die hard.<br />

The silence stretched out between us. Once I enjoyed<br />

them. But now it felt awkward and tense. I<br />

longed for things to be as they once had, but it was<br />

far too late for that. As usual.<br />

"I had a terrible time getting through UK customs,"<br />

he said at last.<br />

"Were you carrying anything?" I asked as I turned<br />

and walked toward him. He gestured for me to sit<br />

across from him as though this were his house and<br />

not mine.<br />

"No."<br />

"Made any enemies in the UK lately?"<br />

He smiled then. I was glad he wasn't wearing his<br />

makeup. That awful mask he'd adopted out of some<br />

perverse sense of humor. Wicked Caimbeul.<br />

Página 10


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

We chatted then about meaningless things. Things<br />

to distract us from the free-floating tensions of a<br />

failed romance and too many years of history.<br />

The fire had begun to die down and we were both<br />

a little muzzy.<br />

"So," I said. But it came out more like "show."<br />

"Why all the mystery about your visit?"<br />

Part of me, foolishly, hoped that his surprise had<br />

to do with the sudden realization that he'd been momentarily<br />

insane all those years ago when he'd left<br />

me.<br />

"I beat them," he said, his voice dropping into a<br />

slightly drunken, conspiratorial tone. "You've been<br />

26<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

saying that NAN would bring them back with all<br />

that blood magic. And you were right, Aina."<br />

I felt a cold finger touch my heart. Suddenly the<br />

alcohol warmth fled and I was wide-awake sober.<br />

"What are you saying?" I tried to keep my voice<br />

from shaking, but I failed. He didn't notice, though.<br />

"They tried to get back, but I stopped them," he<br />

said. "Ah, well, I did have some help. A group of<br />

shadowrunners I enlisted. We went and played our<br />

little games on the metaplanes. God, it was fantastic.<br />

I haven't felt so alive since—I don't know when.<br />

Can you imagine it? Just my wits against them.<br />

"Oh, there was some business with them recently<br />

in Maui, but that was easy enough to handle."<br />

He gave a pleased laugh. Full and rich. I hadn't<br />

heard that tone in his voice in so long I'd almost forgotten<br />

he could sound that way. Had it been anything<br />

else to bring this joy about I would have been<br />

delighted, but all I wanted to do was shake him.<br />

Hard. Laughing and enjoying this ... this catastrophe.<br />

It was just like him to think he'd finished them<br />

off. What hubris. What ego.<br />

"... And then I told them the story about<br />

Thayla," he was saying. "And I sent them on a quest<br />

to find her voice."<br />

"Did it work?"<br />

"Of course it did," he said, indignantly. "What do<br />

you take me for? A dilettante? I know we've had our<br />

disagreements, but even you can see what a feat this<br />

is.<br />

"What I see is your ego is out of bounds again. In<br />

27<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Página 11


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

your endless fascination with being involved in the<br />

machinations behind things, you've missed the<br />

point. As usual."<br />

"You're jealous," he said.<br />

"What?"<br />

"You're jealous."<br />

"Of what?" I was baffled at this sudden turn in<br />

the conversation.<br />

"Of me. Of my power. You couldn't stand it when<br />

I surpassed your abilities."<br />

"Don't be asinine."<br />

"Oh, do you deny it?" he asked. He had a competitive,<br />

smirky expression on his face that I wanted to<br />

slap off.<br />

"I won't even dignify that with an answer. The<br />

things which you pursue, Caimbeui, are vainglorious<br />

and, ultimately, irrelevant."<br />

"That's something else you do," he said. "You always<br />

call me Caimbeui. I haven't been called by that<br />

name in three hundred years."<br />

"Very well. Harlequin," I said. "But this is all beside<br />

the point. The point is you think the Horrors<br />

have returned and that you have beaten them singlehandedly,<br />

don't you? Or at least once. I have no idea<br />

what actually happened in Maui because you always<br />

leave things out when it's not all about you."<br />

He gave me an annoyed look.<br />

"Very well, Aina," he said sullenly. "There was a<br />

group of kahunas using blood magic on Haleakala.<br />

They managed to open a portal—some of the Enemy<br />

even managed to get through. But they were stopped<br />

in time. They were sent back into the void.<br />

28<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"See, nothing to worry about."<br />

"Let's see. First, you encounter them on the<br />

metaplanes. You manage to 'defeat' them there.<br />

Next, some of them manage to breach this plane.<br />

And you think they've been dealt with?<br />

"Well, I've been having dreams lately and I think<br />

you're wrong. I think you failed."<br />

He laughed.<br />

"Aina has a dream and we're all supposed to<br />

tremble in our boots. Is that it?"<br />

"I had forgotten this charming side to your personality,<br />

Caimbeui. I've been right before."<br />

"And you've been wrong."<br />

Página 12


"Not often."<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

He didn't have an answer for that.<br />

"I thought you would be thrilled at this news," he<br />

said at last. "You're the only one who still understands<br />

what it was like. Back then. During the<br />

Scourge."<br />

I shrugged. "There's always Alachia," I said.<br />

"And Ehran. Oh, but I forgot about your tiff with<br />

him. Surely they remember."<br />

"Alachia sees it differently than we do. She always<br />

has. And Ehran isn't worth a pimple on a<br />

troll's butt. As for the others—"<br />

"Don't hold back, Caimbeui, how do you really<br />

feel?"<br />

After giving me a nasty look, he went and refilled<br />

his glass.<br />

"Bring me some water," I said.<br />

In a moment, he placed a tumbler in my hand and<br />

settled himself opposite me again. Another long si-<br />

29<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

lence played out between us. The water was cool<br />

and washed the strong taste of the whiskey out of<br />

my mouth.<br />

"Tell me what happened," I said at last. "The first<br />

time."<br />

He didn't answer me for a moment. Then he<br />

spoke.<br />

"They were constructing a bridge, of sorts, using<br />

the energy spike from the Ghost Dance as a locator.<br />

They are as foul as I remembered, Aina. No, perhaps<br />

worse, for it has been so long since I'd seen them<br />

that they'd begun to blur in my memory.<br />

"I had to test the runners to be sure they had what<br />

it took to stand against the Enemy. For the most part<br />

they succeeded. One fell during the trials, but they<br />

accomplished what I set them to do. They retrieved<br />

the Voice, but didn't make it back to the bridge before<br />

a man named Darke captured me. The bastard<br />

was working with the Enemy and had been following<br />

me across the metaplanes the whole time. And<br />

I'd thought I was tracking him.<br />

"He was performing blood magic to corrupt the<br />

site. How many children were sacrificed I'll never<br />

know. But Thayla sang and the enemy fell back, and<br />

now we're safe."<br />

I almost choked on my water.<br />

"Wait a minute," I said. "That all ties up a little<br />

too neatly. Thayla may be able to keep them at bay,<br />

but who will protect her from people like Darke?"<br />

Página 13


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Oh, some of the runners stayed with her," he said<br />

casually.<br />

"But you didn't volunteer for that duty," I said.<br />

30<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Don't be ridiculous," he said. "I'm far too valuable<br />

to be tied to one spot like that. Besides, as long<br />

as she's there, they can't get through."<br />

"Not there, at any rate," I said. "And you're sure<br />

the creatures were driven back in Maui?"<br />

"Of course," he said.<br />

And how I wanted to believe him.<br />

I stared into the fire. Long ago, according to our<br />

legends, Thayla's voice had driven the Horrors off.<br />

She had sacrificed herself for her people, like any<br />

great monarch would. Perhaps Caimbeui was right.<br />

Maybe he had accomplished it. Maybe he had driven<br />

them back. For now.<br />

I relaxed a little. Maybe now there would be time<br />

to plan. To prepare. To warn those who needed to<br />

know.<br />

The telecom beeped, startling me out of my<br />

thoughts.<br />

"Who could be calling at this hour?" I wondered<br />

aloud.<br />

"It might be for me," he said. "I left this number."<br />

Oh, splendid, I thought. Just what I need,<br />

Caimbeul's little friends with my restricted number.<br />

"Hello," I said into the old-fashioned videoless receiver<br />

I'd had installed in this room.<br />

There was a long pause, then a loud burst of<br />

static. I jerked back, dropping the receiver onto the<br />

floor.<br />

"Aina," I heard. The sound filled the room. An<br />

impossibility. And, oh sweet mother, I knew that<br />

voice.<br />

31<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Aina," it said. "I have come back. I have come<br />

for you."<br />

Then the line went dead.<br />

"What was that?" Caimbeui demanded.<br />

The room was cold. Colder than the dead of winter.<br />

Colder than the grave. For I knew from long experience<br />

that there were things worse than death.<br />

"That," I said, my voice shaking, "was the past<br />

Página 14


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

come back to haunt us. Harlequin. You didn't stop<br />

them from coming through on Maui, my dear. One<br />

of them is here. Now. And he's coming for me."<br />

32<br />

She is standing on a cliff overlooking the sea. The<br />

gulls dive for fish, crying with their broken voices.<br />

Below on the beach, a boy and girl play. They chase<br />

each other, leaving footprints in the sand that are<br />

washed away by the incoming tide.<br />

The children's high-pitched voices float up to her,<br />

but she can't make out what they're saying. Then, as<br />

she watches, the sea turns red and bleeds onto the<br />

beach.<br />

5<br />

"Don't be ridiculous," Caimbeui said.<br />

"Are you deaf?" I asked. "You were here. You<br />

heard it."<br />

"A prank, perhaps," he said.<br />

"That was no prank and you know it," I said. "I<br />

know 'that voice."<br />

I turned away, running my hands over my arms to<br />

warm them. It had been so long. A time out of mind.<br />

Even so, I would never forget that sound. The sound<br />

of Ysrthgrathe's voice.<br />

Like chalk on a blackboard. Like the whisper of a<br />

child. Like breaking glass. Like the dear departed.<br />

Whatever would be most effective.<br />

A fine, cold sweat broke out on my back. No, I<br />

33<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

thought, I'll not give way to that so fast. I clamped<br />

down on the panic. He'd be expecting that. No, I'd<br />

have to be careful and deliberate.<br />

"It's only one," Caimbeui said. "We can deal with<br />

one."<br />

"It's not just one," I said angrily. "Don't you remember<br />

anything I told you then about him? I seem<br />

to recall that we did spend some time talking all<br />

those years ago. Or is your memory as convenient as<br />

it ever was?"<br />

"I thought we agreed not to discuss that time," he<br />

said. "But you keep bringing it up."<br />

"I'm not discussing that time. I'm asking you if<br />

you remember what I told you then about Ysrthgrathe."<br />

"That's a roundabout way of doing it."<br />

"Will you shut up and listen? Frag it, you are so<br />

oblivious to everything but yourself. Didn't you hear<br />

a word I said then? Oh, I give up."<br />

Página 15


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I spun about and strode from the room. I had to<br />

get to my grimoire. There were preparations to be<br />

made.<br />

When the last of my defenses was in place, I began<br />

to relax a little. It concerned me that I might be<br />

making even more of a target of myself. Strong<br />

magic stuck out like a sore thumb these days. But it<br />

didn't really matter, he'd already found me.<br />

Caimbeui knocked on the door to my study.<br />

"Go away," I said.<br />

"Don't be difficult, Aina," he said. "Let me in."<br />

34<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"No, no, dear Harlequin," I replied. "I don't wish<br />

to trouble you."<br />

I heard him sigh. Loudly and dramatically so I<br />

would hear.<br />

"Let me in," he said.<br />

I walked over to the door and opened it.<br />

"Oh, it's the great Harlequin come to pay a visit<br />

to the poor unenlightened masses. Oh, please show<br />

us your bountiful insight. We are honored by your<br />

presence. May we kiss your hem?"<br />

"I was a bit ... difficult," he began.<br />

"No, you were an ass," I said.<br />

"Very well, an ass. You always did get sarcastic<br />

when you were upset."<br />

"How insightful of you," I said. "But you've got<br />

it a little wrong. I'm not upset. I'm scared. And if<br />

you had a bit of sense, you'd be frightened too."<br />

He began to circle my study slowly, gently touching<br />

the books, totems, scrolls, and other bits of arcana<br />

I'd carefully catalogued. Some was only<br />

theory, some was practical. I knew he had an impressive<br />

accumulation of his own, but I also knew<br />

that I had been at this longer.<br />

"What's this?" he asked, pulling a thick tome<br />

from a shelf.<br />

"That," I said as I walked over and plucked it<br />

from his hand arid stuck it back on its shelf, "is none<br />

of your concern. I'm certain you have five or six just<br />

like it at home."<br />

An annoyed and interested expression crossed his<br />

face.<br />

"I don't understand why you're so worried," he<br />

35<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Página 16


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

said. "You've dealt with him in the past. As I recall,<br />

Vistrosh told me the most amazing story about how<br />

you vanquished him."<br />

Rubbing my eyes with the heels of my hands, I<br />

sighed.<br />

"Did he tell what really happened?" I asked. "Or<br />

was it turned into some of kind of ridiculous tale?<br />

Let me see if I can recount his version: 'And then<br />

Aina threw her arms wide to the skies and caused a<br />

blast of heavenly fire to consume the monster. The<br />

creature gave one last wail of angry despair and vanished<br />

into the void.' "<br />

Caimbeui dropped into my heavy leather wingback<br />

chair and put his feet up on my desk.<br />

"Yes," he said. "It was something like that."<br />

"Well, you know as well as I that that's not<br />

exactly how these things happen. Oh, certainly I<br />

managed to overcome Ysrthgrathe, but it wasn't the<br />

simple matter Vistrosh would have had you believe.<br />

It almost killed me and I sacrificed more than you<br />

can possibly imagine."<br />

"Like your grimoire?" he asked.<br />

"Yes," I replied. "I unmade myself. You remember<br />

what I'd done. All those scars. The years and<br />

years of blood magic. Everything. I gave it all up to<br />

send him back. To imprison him. And now he's returned.<br />

"Then I had so much power. Look at me now.<br />

What are you doing?"<br />

He had picked up my grimoire and was leafing<br />

through it, making interested noises every few<br />

36<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

pages. I grabbed it from his hands, shocked at such<br />

a breach of etiquette.<br />

"And I don't expect you to be any help," I said.<br />

"You're too damn selfish."<br />

"The Enemy was stopped or we'd be dealing with<br />

more than one of them now. You're letting something<br />

that happened millennia ago affect you now."<br />

"Don't tell me the past has no hold over you,<br />

Caimbeui. We both know what a lie that is."<br />

"This is precisely the reason I left you," he<br />

snapped. "You pick and pick and pick."<br />

"That's right," I said. "I'm no Sally, or Susan, or<br />

whatever-her-name-is-this-decade who fawns over<br />

you like you were some sort of demi-god. Doesn't<br />

fragging a sycophant lose its appeal after a while?"<br />

He pushed himself up from the table in an angry<br />

rush.<br />

Página 17


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"This bickering isn't getting us anywhere," he<br />

said. "What are you planning to do?"<br />

Hugging my grimoire close to my body, I walked<br />

to the window and pulled back the drapes. It had begun<br />

to rain, and every so often the craggy land was<br />

lit by lightning. Bare country, wild and untamed.<br />

"I've put up some protections, but I'm not sure<br />

how effective they'll be. I wish .. . Well, I might as<br />

well wish for the sun to rise in the west. What's that<br />

old adage? 'If wishes were horses, beggars would<br />

ride.' "<br />

Caimbeui came up behind me. I could see him reflected<br />

in the window. A flash of lightning; the desolate<br />

land outside. The darkness; Caimbeul's image<br />

in the glass.<br />

37<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"I think you should tell the others," he said.<br />

"Why don't you tell them? Your relations with<br />

them have always been better than mine."<br />

"Because, Aina, I'm not convinced. You are. You<br />

will be more effective. Tell them."<br />

"Tell them what?" I asked. "That I've had dreams<br />

and there has been one very strange telecom call?"<br />

"Don't dodge it," he replied. "They'll have to listen<br />

to you. The ones who matter will know what it<br />

means."<br />

I dropped the curtains and skirted around him. He<br />

was close enough that I could feel the warmth of his<br />

body.<br />

"Why do you want me to do this?" I asked.<br />

"What have you got up your sleeve?"<br />

He shrugged.<br />

"I suppose your reaction has something to do with<br />

it," he said. "In all the time I've known you, I've<br />

never seen anything unnerve you so much as that<br />

call. Your hands are shaking even now. And when<br />

you heard that voice I thought you might faint. And,<br />

Aina, you're not the fainting type."<br />

I smiled. I couldn't help it. He could still do that<br />

to me. Even in the worst moments, he had a knack<br />

for pulling it out of me.<br />

"You're forgetting about Dunkelzahn and that ancient<br />

business," I said. "I doubt they're likely to<br />

have forgiven me for that."<br />

"Probably not," he replied. "But you must try."<br />

"And where do you suggest I try first?" I asked.<br />

"Tir na n6g? Let's see ... I have such close relationships<br />

with the Elders there. Alachia in particular.<br />

Página <strong>18</strong>


38<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Yes, we've become the best of friends since that<br />

nasty business with the dragons. Oh, I'm sure she'll<br />

help my cause.<br />

"And then there's Tir Tairngire. My relationship<br />

with Aithne is particularly strong. After Hebhel and<br />

Lily, I doubt he would piss on me were I on fire. Not<br />

that I blame him."<br />

"That was a long time ago," he said. "There are<br />

more pressing issues than things and people dead<br />

and gone."<br />

I made a slow circuit of my study. So many years<br />

of keeping track of the wisdom. Anticipating this<br />

time. Now that it was here, I was reluctant to act.<br />

No, afraid to act.<br />

"Once, a long time ago, someone said to me that<br />

memory is all we have. Even as we speak, there is a<br />

slight lapse in time between what we hear and what<br />

we understand. All our experience is a kind of lag.<br />

"Everything is memory, Caimbeul. Nothing has<br />

any meaning without it. 'He who cannot remember<br />

the past is condemned to repeat it.' See, even a human<br />

philosopher understood it. And he blinked out<br />

in a heartbeat.<br />

"Don't kid yourself, Caimbeul. The past is very<br />

much with us."<br />

I closed my eyes and let the past wash over me<br />

like the sea rushing over the shore.<br />

39<br />

Three birds are sitting on a branch. They are<br />

about to soar into the blue sky when an arrow<br />

pierces the hearts of two of them.<br />

The third bird flies away, frightened and lonely.<br />

She knows the hunter is after her. Will always be after<br />

her.<br />

6<br />

We have always been a meddlesome race of beings,<br />

we Elders.<br />

I suppose it comes from a long time of being privileged.<br />

Few have known of us. And none have been<br />

able to stop us from doing what we wanted. Oh,<br />

well, there was that business with the great worms,<br />

but even they must sleep eventually.<br />

What was that amusing little saying from the<br />

comix? "Who Watches the Watchmen?" I used to<br />

see it scrawled across the bottoms of bridges and on<br />

the sides of buildings during the late nineteen-<br />

nineties.<br />

So, though we'd been given a thrashing, while the<br />

Página 19


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

cat's away (or the monstrous serpents), the mice will<br />

play. And so we did.<br />

Myself, I have always preferred a low profile.<br />

None of the flash that has marked the passage of my<br />

40<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

fellows. The tales that have floated about me were<br />

easily written off as fables. That wasn't by accident,<br />

for I have believed for a long time that our presence<br />

is more a danger than a boon.<br />

Perhaps had I been more vigilant, certain events<br />

of the past wouldn't have come to pass.<br />

I had been traveling to England. Why, I can't remember<br />

now. Although I believe it had something to<br />

do with that collection of stones in Wiltshire. There<br />

were rumors of power there. Tremendous magical<br />

power. It was whispered in the harems and in council<br />

rooms. In market places and among the nomads.<br />

There were always places of power and this was one<br />

of them.<br />

Stupidity.<br />

That's how I came to be there. Had I bit of sense<br />

in my head I would have left them all to die. Hacking<br />

their lungs out, puking up what they'd barely<br />

managed to down a moment before.<br />

Ignorant, superstitious peasants.<br />

I knew there was a reason I'd stayed in the east<br />

for so long. In the east I wasn't looked upon as a<br />

black devil. The color of my skin was hardly commented<br />

upon.<br />

But here among these backwards Englishmen with<br />

their pasty skin and bad teeth I was something to be<br />

feared, hated, and possibly killed. And the place<br />

they'd put me in might well do that.<br />

It was called the Tower, but, of course, it wasn't.<br />

More like several castles and towers collected together.<br />

Not that I'd had much of a chance to see any<br />

of it. I'd been brought here in the middle of the<br />

41<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

night and hadn't seen much of the light of day since.<br />

Sometimes I wondered if anyone even remembered<br />

I was there.<br />

Once a day a jailer slid a plate of bread and porridge<br />

through the grate. I could hear him muttering<br />

catechisms under his breath. It would do him little<br />

good and likely lose him his head, given the political<br />

mood. But don't we all fall back upon the icons<br />

from our youth? The stories we recite to keep the<br />

monsters at bay.<br />

And that was how I knew I must appear. Oh, I'd<br />

lost the pointed ears, thank goodness. The more obvious<br />

signs of my elven condition were muted now.<br />

Página 20


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Magic was at a low ebb, though for some reason belief<br />

in it had never been higher. There were more<br />

charlatans and mountebanks claiming to turn lead<br />

into gold than you could swing a dead cat at. And<br />

they did a great bit of that, too. To drive out the demons.<br />

Demons like me with my black skin and my white<br />

hair. My hair I could dye. Luckily, my eyes had<br />

changed to a brownish-gray color; otherwise I'd<br />

probably already be dead. What would they make of<br />

Vistrosh and his ceathral skin and pink eyes? I wondered.<br />

But here I was locked up tighter than a miser's<br />

hoard.<br />

And how had I come to be here? My own weaknesses,<br />

as usual.<br />

"Help us," I'd heard.<br />

I looked down and saw a young child, a girl,<br />

maybe eight. She wore a ragged tunic and her feet<br />

42<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

were bare and dirty. What desperation drove her to<br />

ask for help from any passing stranger? Much less<br />

one who looked like me.<br />

"They're sick," she said.<br />

"Who is sick?" I asked.<br />

"Everyone," she replied. "Everyone except me."<br />

But she didn't look well herself. Her eyes were<br />

bright and glassy and as I drew closer, I could feel<br />

the heat of fever radiating off her.<br />

"Please," she said. Her hands reached out and I<br />

thought she might actually touch me, but she pulled<br />

away.<br />

"What makes you think I could do any good?" I<br />

asked.<br />

"Someone has to," she replied. "Or I'll be all<br />

alone. They'll ... die."<br />

I didn't want to help them. For as far back as I<br />

could remember I'd been trying to keep out of these<br />

things. To let Fate take her own course. It wasn't for<br />

me to decide. There were other matters that needed<br />

my attention. But as I looked into that pale feverish<br />

face another child came to my mind, and I found<br />

myself being led into the rude thatched hut.<br />

The air was thick with the odor of a low-burning<br />

peat fire. There was a hole cut in the roof to let the<br />

smoke escape, but that only helped a little. Pallets<br />

lined the edge of the room. On them lay several people,<br />

all of whom were in various stages of the same<br />

sickness.<br />

The grippe.<br />

Página 21


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Why these people were so ill from it I didn't<br />

know. It was a common enough problem—not as<br />

43<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

frightening as the plague or cholera, which could<br />

pass through a town and leave it devastated hi a matter<br />

of days or weeks.<br />

At my feet lay an elderly woman. I knelt down<br />

beside her and took her wrist in my hand. Under my<br />

fingers her pulse felt erratic. I was closer to the<br />

power here; the pull of it too tempting to resist. As<br />

my eyes closed I began to see the pattern of her life.<br />

Thin and threadbare. Bleak colors woven together<br />

with an odd shock of bright blue.<br />

It was so difficult to hold on to what I was seeing.<br />

The images were blurred and hazy, slipping away<br />

from me if I hesitated for a moment. But, healing<br />

her would be simple enough, I saw suddenly. It had<br />

been so long since I'd taken the risk. Since I'd<br />

wanted to.<br />

There was a faint sound. It broke my concentration<br />

and I turned toward it. There, shadowed in the<br />

doorway, stood the girl. For a moment her image<br />

blurred with one from my memory. I knew then I<br />

would help them, regardless of the risk.<br />

Again, I took the woman's wrist. Tapping into<br />

what little reserves I'd tucked away, I focused all my<br />

concentration into bringing back the weave of her<br />

life. The heat flew through me then, sliding into her<br />

body, burning out her fever and pain. Hot ribbons of<br />

health wove themselves into her body.<br />

I released her wrist then, exhausted by this minor<br />

act. I smiled a bit at this, I who had brought armies<br />

to their knees with a flick of my wrist, swooning at<br />

this child's play.<br />

And what did my generosity get me?<br />

44<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

A private room in the bloody Tower.<br />

The people I helped weren't to blame. They<br />

couldn't have been expected to keep quiet about<br />

their miraculous healings, I suppose. Though I suspect<br />

the tale was embellished by the time it reached<br />

the ears of the clergy.<br />

The Protestants and the Catholics had been going<br />

at it ever since Mary came to the throne, but the one<br />

thing they agreed on was that anything smacking of<br />

witchcraft was to be dealt with severely.<br />

For some reason the local priest, who was the first<br />

person to see me after I was captured, didn't want to<br />

kill me right off. Perhaps it was my skin, or maybe<br />

he hoped to gain points with bishop. At any rate, I<br />

was taken to London and then sent to the Tower.<br />

Página 22


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Where I remained for months.<br />

I'd heard that there were prisoners here who'd<br />

been forgotten for years. But I tried not to dwell on<br />

that.<br />

Spring passed, then summer.<br />

All Hallows Eve.<br />

Dark came early. Through my slit of a window, I<br />

could see the fine mist ushering a heavy fog. The<br />

flickering torches looked unreal and ghostly. A perfect<br />

night for the devil's work. If you believed in<br />

that sort of thing.<br />

I'd been'sitting in the dark for several hours. The<br />

worst thing about imprisonment was boredom. But<br />

this wasn't the first time I'd been in such a situation.<br />

Then I heard it. A faint sound from down in the base<br />

of the tower.<br />

Then footsteps on the stone steps. They were<br />

45<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

coming to kill me, I knew it. After all this time, they<br />

had remembered and were dispatching me at last.<br />

The least I could do was go to my death on my feet.<br />

But somehow I couldn't force myself to move from<br />

the cold stone floor where I sat.<br />

The sound of voices. I thought they might be arguing.<br />

Then more footsteps. The lock was opened<br />

and the door swung in.<br />

I put my hand up against the sudden brightness of<br />

a lamp. A rustle of fabric. Any moment now I would<br />

feel the bum of the blade.<br />

"You may leave us now," a voice said.<br />

A voice I knew.<br />

I dropped my hand and blinked. It couldn't be, yet<br />

it was.<br />

Standing across from me, robed in heavy velvet<br />

and fur, was Alachia.<br />

"What are you doing here?" I asked.<br />

She frowned. "You never have learned any manners,"<br />

she said. "Do you not know that you are to<br />

rise in the presence of a queen?"<br />

I snorted. "Blood Wood is long gone," I said. "Its<br />

ashes have been forgotten more times than either of<br />

us can remember. You're no more a queen than I."<br />

"You never were ambitious," she said.<br />

"No, just not foolish and vain."<br />

Her frown deepened. Even with such a withering<br />

expression on her face, she was still beautiful. The<br />

skin was as pale, the hair as fiery red, and the eyes<br />

Página 23


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

as blue. Not as stunning as she'd been, but part of<br />

that was due to the changes in the magic. Now her<br />

beauty was more human.<br />

46<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"You are an annoyance," she said. "But you are<br />

my cross to bear. Isn't that an amusing expression?<br />

Tell me, aren't you curious as to why I am visiting<br />

you?"<br />

I didn't answer. I knew it would annoy her. How<br />

odd that even after all this time we fell back into our<br />

old patterns.<br />

"Well, I'll tell you," she said. Her voice was gleeful<br />

and fairly danced with excitement. "In a fortnight,<br />

I am again to gain a throne. Admittedly, not as<br />

impressive as those I've left behind me, but it will<br />

do in the meantime."<br />

"What are you talking about?" I asked.<br />

"Haven't you heard?" she asked. "Mary is dying<br />

and Elizabeth is to be crowned queen. Don't you<br />

think Henry is turning over in his grave? Killing off<br />

that poor girl's mother because she couldn't give<br />

him sons. Brutal bastard."<br />

"What has that to do with you?"<br />

"Why, my dear, haven't you guessed yet?"<br />

I stared at her for a moment, then, through the<br />

dullness of my mind, comprehension.<br />

"Are you mad?" I asked.<br />

"What do you mean?" she said coyly.<br />

I was staggered. She'd been interfering for years<br />

in things that weren't our business—but this—this<br />

was too-much.<br />

"How do you propose to achieve this miracle?" I<br />

asked. "Don't you think people will see the difference<br />

between you?"<br />

"Ah, I have been planning this for years," she<br />

said. "It has taken an immense amount of time and<br />

47<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

energy. Do you think that I just popped up yesterday?<br />

Oh no, I have been Elizabeth for quite some<br />

time."<br />

"But her servants, teachers, surely someone .. ."<br />

"A simple enough matter to arrange. A spell here,<br />

a spell there .. . and patience. Such patience as you<br />

have never known. And now, at last, I'm in a position<br />

where I can do something."<br />

I could only stare at her. It was madness—sheer<br />

and utter madness. How she could possibly think she<br />

Página 24


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

could maintain such a farce was beyond me.<br />

"Aina," she said, "you have always been so shortsighted.<br />

We can control what happens over the next<br />

thousand years. Make the world over in our image.<br />

Think of it—the power will come back again. Not<br />

this trickle, but a deluge of energy to rip loose the<br />

moorings of the world—unless we make certain of<br />

the proper order of things. Humans are sheep. We<br />

will always rule them.<br />

"The legends and tales you strew about aren't<br />

enough. We must have more. We must control them.<br />

This is our destiny."<br />

Even had I wanted to stand, I didn't think my legs<br />

would hold me. What she was proposing was monstrous.<br />

It went against everything I believed about<br />

our place. Our purpose. We had a duty to perform.<br />

We were to keep the world safe so that the knowledge<br />

would survive from age to age.<br />

She knew what I did—how could she discard it all<br />

for so clumsy a form of power? But then, power had<br />

always entranced her. And so much of her mind<br />

would never be known to me. She was far older than I.<br />

48<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

And I have lived so long that Sisyphus's chore<br />

looked like a blessing to me.<br />

"You pervert what we are," I said.<br />

"This pious attitude is quite boring, Aina," she<br />

said. "I think I liked you better before you lost your<br />

faithful companion. He certainly would never have<br />

tolerated such an attitude. And he could goad you<br />

into so many things."<br />

I felt the blood draining from my face and blessed<br />

my dark skin. Cruelty was her hallmark. How could<br />

I have let my guard down for even a second? The<br />

energy drained from me then. I didn't have the<br />

strength now to battle with her.<br />

"What has all this to do with me?" I asked.<br />

She walked closer to me. The wide span of her<br />

skirts just touched the ragged hem of my cloak.<br />

"I want your assurance that you won't interfere<br />

with my plans," she said. "I know you could make<br />

things difficult for me and I won't have it. There has<br />

been too much time and energy devoted to this for<br />

you to create problems."<br />

"How did you know I was in England?" I asked.<br />

"That was a happy accident," she said. "For the<br />

last few years I've made it my business to keep<br />

abreast of any rumors of witchcraft. When I heard<br />

about a dark-skinned woman with white hair who'd<br />

been arrested for sorcery, well, I assumed it must be<br />

you."<br />

"Have you known all along that I've been here?"<br />

Página 25


I asked.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Of course," she said. "I just couldn't take any<br />

49<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

action on it for a while. Besides, I wanted you out of<br />

the way until I decided what to do with you."<br />

I closed my eyes. Knowing Alachia, she could<br />

keep me here for decades before letting me go. By<br />

that time I might well have lost my mind.<br />

"What do you propose?" I asked.<br />

"Just what I said. You keep out of my way in this<br />

matter. I will act as queen to this tiny nation."<br />

"This is madness, Alachia," I said. "Why would<br />

you want this?"<br />

"Because I need to rule," she said.<br />

"And if I don't agree?"<br />

"I'll find someplace where I can leave you to rot,"<br />

she said. "You won't die, unfortunately. But you'll<br />

certainly wish you had. That is, if you still have<br />

your sanity intact after all those years locked up and<br />

alone. It's really not much of a choice, is it?"<br />

She had me there. I couldn't stop her from what<br />

she was about. But I could certainly see my way<br />

clear to making her life difficult once she let me out.<br />

"Very well," I said. "I agree."<br />

She came to the throne on November 17, 1558<br />

and ruled for an astonishing forty-five years. And at<br />

every turn I made her way as difficult as possible.<br />

Oh I didn't act directly; that has never been my way.<br />

But I knew people on both sides, and it was a simple<br />

matter to sow the seeds of distrust and paranoia. All<br />

I had to do was stir the pot. Between juggling the<br />

French and Spanish, she was forced to look to the<br />

welfare of the country.<br />

50<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Besides, it was a source of constant amusement to<br />

me that she was referred to as the Virgin Queen.<br />

That wasn't the first, nor would it be the last, time<br />

she did such a thing. But the brazenness with which<br />

she acted in this matter always amazed me. And after<br />

that time, I always made sure to stop her whenever<br />

I could.<br />

51<br />

Do you think you'll escape me through the past?<br />

Do you think that by telling them you'll be safe?<br />

Don't you know that I've been waiting—<br />

Página 26


as patient as time itself?<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Don't you know you can never stop me?<br />

"I tried to stop her," I said.<br />

"What?" asked Caimbeul.<br />

I hadn't realized I'd spoken aloud.<br />

"Nothing," I said. With a quick snap of my wrist<br />

I pulled the drapes together and shut out the storm.<br />

"I suppose I should pack."<br />

There was the creak of leather as he settled back<br />

into my chair.<br />

"So," he said, "you're going to tell them. Where<br />

will you go first?"<br />

"The Seelie Court," I said. "It should be the least<br />

hostile reception."<br />

"If you can find them."<br />

This made me laugh.<br />

"Ah, Caimbeul," I said. "That will be the easy part."<br />

It was drizzling the next morning as we loaded<br />

our bags into Caimbeul's rental car. I'd set the alarm<br />

52<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

and cast spells, and as I locked the front door I had<br />

the terrible feeling that this would be the last time I<br />

would ever see Arran.<br />

Damn them all, I thought. If they would only have<br />

listened. If they 'd stopped playing with things they<br />

only barely understood. Then I wouldn't have to<br />

leave my house and venture into matters I've spent<br />

hundreds of years avoiding.<br />

But I knew the worst of the bunch were the ones<br />

who knew the dangers and went ahead with their<br />

foolishness anyway. Damn them, too.<br />

Caimbeul had opened the passenger-side door and<br />

stood there waiting for me to get in. I dropped into the<br />

synthleather seat, sniffing the vinyl scent of new car as<br />

I did. After shutting the door behind me, Caimbeul<br />

came around the front of the car and got in on his side.<br />

"I made some plane reservations while you were<br />

still asleep," he said. "It was bloody expensive and<br />

I expect to be reimbursed."<br />

"I can't believe you're bringing up money at a<br />

time like this," I said.<br />

Out the comer of my eye I saw him shrug.<br />

"I know you're good for it," he said.<br />

Página 27


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"So are you. You've got piles of the stuff hidden<br />

everywhere. What's a plane ticket to you?"<br />

"That's not it," he said, primly. "It's the principle<br />

of the thing." '<br />

"The principle of the ..." And then I couldn't<br />

continue because I was laughing too hard.<br />

I contented myself with watching the passing scenery<br />

and playing with the vid, trying to get some de-<br />

53<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

cent signal to come in. But all I found were walls of<br />

noise and static. Finally I managed to tune in a prehistoric<br />

station that was doing a retrospective of<br />

tum-of-the-century music. Snapping off the trideo<br />

portion, I let the sounds wash over me. I confess I<br />

liked the older flat-screen stuff: Nine Inch Nails,<br />

Cold Bodies, Sister Girl's Straight Jacket. Nothing<br />

like a little atonality with my angst.<br />

Every so often I would glance over at Caimbeul.<br />

Excuse me. Harlequin. I don't think that name will<br />

ever come trippingly to my lips. And I hate what it<br />

represents even more.<br />

Yes, I know you think you understand him. You<br />

might even think you know him well, but you don't.<br />

I've known him for longer than either of us cares to<br />

remember. And he wasn't as you see him now. That<br />

stupid painted face. Though he wasn't what many<br />

would call handsome, I have always found him attractive.<br />

Maybe even beautiful. Oh, I know that<br />

sounds peculiar, but there is an aspect of ugliness<br />

that is so shocking and strange it becomes beauty.<br />

And his wild hair, all gold and brown woven together.<br />

He'd let it grow long again, which I like. But<br />

he insisted on pulling it back in that ridiculous pony<br />

tail. It made me want to sneak up behind him with<br />

a scissors and cut it off. Either you wear it long or<br />

you don't was my way of thinking.<br />

His hands lay easily on the wheel. I knew they<br />

were smooth and feminine with calluses on the fingertips.<br />

There was a hint of yellow between the first<br />

and second fingers where he held those Gaullets he<br />

smoked. And he smelled of tobacco and clean linen.<br />

54<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

And I wondered whether he remembered those<br />

sorts of things about me. The little details that only<br />

come from intimacy.<br />

"Will you turn that off?" he asked.<br />

"I like it," I replied as I leaned forward and<br />

nudged the volume button up a little.<br />

"I know," he said. "You always did have terrible<br />

taste in music."<br />

"No, I've always had broad taste in music. Unlike<br />

Página 28


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

you who only seem to like classical music and the<br />

occasional jazz group."<br />

"I prefer to think of it as a refined taste."<br />

"I know you do."<br />

We didn't say anything else and I went back to<br />

watching the kilometers slip by as the rain streamed<br />

across the windows.<br />

Edinburgh was crowded. Old ladies were crying<br />

and hugging uncomfortable-looking teens. Suits hurried<br />

by, oblivious to everything but their own sense<br />

of self-importance. I've never been too fond of corporate<br />

thinking. That whole bigger is better drek was<br />

what had led to most of the problems in the world,<br />

as far as I could tell. Okay, indoor plumbing was the<br />

one exception to this rule, but otherwise ...<br />

We found the gate for the flight to Tir na nOg. As<br />

we came around the comer, I saw that the usual security<br />

measures were in place. All our luggage was<br />

going to be searched. There would be the usual<br />

weapons scan and the endless procession of bureaucratic<br />

red tape. Like I said: corporate thinking.<br />

55<br />

Caroline Spectw<br />

The worst of it was that once we got to the Tir, all<br />

this would begin again.<br />

As we approached the head of the line, the elven<br />

official looked up from the display screen where he<br />

was sliding credsticks to check documentation. He<br />

gestured us forward, ignoring several people ahead<br />

of us.<br />

"May I see your passports and visas?" he said. He<br />

tried to keep it polite, but you could tell he wasn't<br />

going to take no for an answer.<br />

We handed over our sticks with our IDs and travel<br />

permits on them, and he asked us to step into a small<br />

room off the main corridor. As the door shut behind<br />

us I could hear the other passengers whispering to<br />

each other. You could cut the paranoia with a knife.<br />

"Is there a problem?" Caimbeui asked.<br />

The security drone didn't answer as he sat down<br />

at a display on the far side of a small formica table<br />

in the center of the room. The walls were a dirty<br />

white and one of the fluorescent lights flickered on<br />

and off erratically. I read his name off his badge:<br />

Clovis Blackeye. No wonder he was an officious<br />

prig. With a name like that I'd be a drekhead, too.<br />

He was gaunt and stoop-shouldered for an elf. His<br />

hair was tied back into a ponytail and was shot<br />

through with premature gray. A perpetual expression<br />

of misery lined his face and made his eyes look<br />

sunken and bruised. He knew he would never be<br />

anything more than a low-level bureaucrat.<br />

Sometimes there was no explaining UGE.<br />

Página 29


"I said, 'Is there a problem?' "<br />

56<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Clovis finally looked up from the screen. His<br />

beady eyes swung from Caimbeui to me.<br />

"It says here that you're visiting relatives in Tir<br />

na n6g. But it doesn't list who those relatives might<br />

be."<br />

"Is that necessary?" I asked.<br />

"How do we know you really have relatives in the<br />

Tir? Maybe you're from that other place, come to<br />

cause trouble."<br />

"That other place?"<br />

"Tir Taimgire. The fallen ones."<br />

I glanced at Caimbeui and he rolled his eyes.<br />

Nothing worse than a patriotic officious prick.<br />

"And perhaps we have relatives who don't want<br />

every low-level clerk knowing who their relatives<br />

are," I said.<br />

His flat piggy nose flared slightly.<br />

"That's not for you to decide," he said. "Now tell<br />

me or you don't get on that plane."<br />

I leaned forward across the table then and grabbed<br />

his collar. For a moment I thought he might resist,<br />

but the force of my will kept him from moving. It<br />

was as easy as a snake hypnotizing a rat.<br />

"Listen to me, little brother," I said in Eireann<br />

sperethiel. My accent might have been a bit off, but<br />

otherwise I was letter perfect. "You are playing in<br />

things far beyond your knowledge or concern. You<br />

wish to know who we are to visit? Then come closer<br />

and I shall tell you."<br />

I jerked him across the table and whispered a<br />

name in his ear. The blood fled from his already<br />

pasty cheeks. As he pulled away, I let him see me—<br />

57<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

really see me. These are the kinds of tricks I hate—<br />

obvious displays of power—but he'd slotted me off.<br />

"Now you can well imagine how annoyed this<br />

person would be if they discovered their name came<br />

up in this sort of situation," I said. "So I would suggest<br />

that we all forget this unfortunate incident."<br />

Old Clovis was only too happy to oblige. He gave<br />

us back our papers like he'd just discovered they'd<br />

been tainted with VITAS. We were ushered onto the<br />

plane without further delay. I settled into the thick<br />

leather upholstered seats of the first-class section<br />

Página 30


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

and smiled at the attendant who handed me a glass<br />

of single malt scotch.<br />

"Was that really necessary?" asked Caimbeui after<br />

she moved away.<br />

"What?" I said, letting my eyes go wide and innocent.<br />

"That show you put on back there."<br />

The plane gave a little lurch as it backed from the<br />

gate. I glanced out the scratched window. Below me<br />

I could see the orange lights on the ground.<br />

"No," I said. "We could have missed the flight<br />

snaking around with him. But I didn't have the patience<br />

for it. Besides, he's going to be too scared to<br />

tell anyone. He believes in the omnipotence of the<br />

Elders. You could see it in his eyes."<br />

"But you showed him ..."<br />

"I showed him what would impress him the most.<br />

Some people are so literal."<br />

"I missed you."<br />

"What?" It was a strange and unexpected nonsequitur.<br />

And I couldn't believe my ears.<br />

58<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Well, I didn't miss the arguing. But I missed you<br />

when you get like this."<br />

I didn't say anything to that.<br />

It wouldn't have made any difference anyway.<br />

59<br />

She's running.<br />

The forest is alive with sounds and smells. In the<br />

distance, the dying rabbit cries sound like a child's<br />

screams. The heavy scent of new-dug earth hangs in<br />

the air. Branches slap against her face, and no matter<br />

how she tries to push them away, they keep coming<br />

back.<br />

Something is behind her. She doesn 't know what it<br />

is—only that it will kill her if it can. Looking over<br />

her shoulder, she tries to see what it is. So she<br />

doesn't see when she steps off into space.<br />

She's falling now.<br />

Falling with nothing to save her.<br />

8<br />

I jerked awake as the plane passed into the Veil. It<br />

was a nasty jolt of reality, being sound asleep one<br />

moment and wide-awake the next. A tingling started<br />

at the nape of my neck and worked its way up my<br />

skull.<br />

Pushing the plastic shade up, I peered out the win-<br />

Página 31


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

dow. There was nothing but thick gray and white<br />

clouds like the smoke of burning leaves. I struggled<br />

against the effects of the Veil. The clouds tried to<br />

form themselves into shapes. What part of my sub-<br />

60<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

conscious was being dredged up? I didn't want to<br />

know and pulled the shade down with a snap. We'd<br />

be on the ground in half an hour. I could hold out<br />

against the effects until then.<br />

"Pretty potent stuff," said Caimbeul. "The Veil. It<br />

makes me wish they would use some other sort of<br />

protection."<br />

I shoved a hand through my hair. It was virtually<br />

gone now. After centuries of having it long, I'd finally<br />

cut it all off. All that was left were spiky white<br />

sprouts about an inch and a half long. My head felt<br />

smooth and cool under my fingers.<br />

"Too potent," I said. "They're only aggravating<br />

things."<br />

"You've said that every time anyone's used magic<br />

on any scale."<br />

I didn't answer him, knowing that we'd just run<br />

over the same ground again. The engines whined<br />

and I felt the thump as the landing gear lowered.<br />

Then I shoved the shade up again. We broke through<br />

the clouds and I could see buildings below us. From<br />

here everything looked small and not at all real. Up<br />

here we were still safe.<br />

I closed my eyes then, breathing slowly and<br />

deeply to relax myself. I had my usual landing<br />

death-grip on the chair arms. Blowing up in a ball of<br />

fire was not the'way I wanted to end my unnatural<br />

life. My ears popped several times and I opened and<br />

closed my mouth to help. Then I felt it.<br />

The smooth calluses and the suede glide of<br />

Caimbeul's hand closing over mine. I didn't pull<br />

away. It was too comforting and familiar. I kept my<br />

61<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

eyes closed, not wanting to see when we burst into<br />

a huge ball of fire.<br />

There was a sudden bounce and we were on the<br />

ground. Caimbeul's hand disappeared and I was left<br />

with only the memory of his warm touch.<br />

Once, years ago, I lived in the United States.<br />

I'd come to America during the eighteen-hundreds<br />

when news that the Sioux were using ritual magic<br />

drifted across the Atlantic to the fashionable parlors<br />

I frequented then. It was a topic of much conversation<br />

for a few months, until other, more interesting<br />

scandals pushed their way into idle gossip.<br />

But I knew the Sioux were playing with danger-<br />

Página 32


ous mojo.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

The reports told of self-mutilation to help the<br />

magic. Blood magic. It was too early for that sort of<br />

thing—unless they'd found a place of power. They<br />

were playing with forces they couldn't understand<br />

and wouldn't be able to control, even if by some<br />

freak chance they did work.<br />

I booked passage on the next available steamer<br />

and was making my way west in a matter of weeks.<br />

There was no time for me to admire the rawness of<br />

the country. Everything was new here. Fresh starts<br />

for anyone willing to take it. The weight of history<br />

had barely settled onto the land.<br />

But that is another part of the story. The time I am<br />

thinking of came later, in the late nineteen-thirties<br />

and early forties. I was living in Texas then. The war<br />

known as the War to <strong>End</strong> All Wars was barely cold.<br />

The embers of it still smoldered in the battlefields of<br />

62<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Europe. But apparently they weren't ready for them<br />

to be out yet. That little Austrian man stirred it all<br />

up again and the depths of his hateful vision<br />

wouldn't be known for another six years. But by<br />

then, it would be too late for us all.<br />

But in Austin we didn't know about any of that.<br />

The world came to us through newspapers, magazines,<br />

radio—and through the movies.<br />

It was a blistering hot summer. But that was nothing<br />

unusual. Most people left the city for cooler<br />

parts of the Hill Country. The ones who remained<br />

made do with fans, ice blocks, and shade. In the evening<br />

the temperature would drop into the high seventies.<br />

It was almost bearable.<br />

Once the initial shock of the war wore off, life<br />

went on as usual. For the most part. Most Americans<br />

thought they would be exempt from the conflict. After<br />

all, what did it have to do with them, this bloody<br />

war in Europe?<br />

And so, on this summer night with the heavy<br />

scent of lantana and moonflowers in the air, I went<br />

to the movies. Some people were afraid of being in<br />

closed places because of the polio, but that was<br />

never a concern of mine.<br />

The theater was dimly lit and I used a fan given<br />

away at the local Herbert E. Butts grocery store to<br />

push the sweltering air about. The lights went down<br />

and the newsreel began. Of course, the war in Europe<br />

was the first item. I watched as scene after<br />

scene of destruction flashed across the screen. Many<br />

things were being blown up in Poland and France<br />

and England.<br />

63<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Then we were looking at images of happily wav-<br />

Página 33


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

ing crowds. The little man rode through them making<br />

his straight-arm salute to the frantically waving<br />

masses.<br />

And then I saw her.<br />

At first I couldn't believe my eyes, but the shot<br />

held and I knew what I was seeing was true. It was<br />

Alachia.<br />

She was sitting in one of the cars in the rear of the<br />

procession. An expression of perfect happiness was<br />

etched in her face. A blond man with his hair slicked<br />

back and perfect Aryan features waved at the crowds<br />

while his other arm encircled her waist. He smiled<br />

down at her and she smiled back. They were gone in<br />

an instant, replaced by the image of refugees fleeing<br />

down some unknown road.<br />

The screen went black and then the Parade of<br />

Fashions appeared. Sweat rolled down my face but I<br />

was suddenly cold. So very cold.<br />

We rode the shuttle bus headed south toward Dublin,<br />

hooking up to Dorsett Street once we were in the<br />

city proper.<br />

We'd made it through customs relatively easily.<br />

There was no need to resort to the sort of tactics I'd<br />

used on that idiotic bureaucrat from before. Like<br />

many of the Dublin streets, this one turned and bent<br />

and changed names. We took a left onto Church<br />

Street and headed south toward the river. Four<br />

Courts was to our left. The dome of the central<br />

building was covered in the green patina that comes<br />

to all copper as it ages. It was a beautiful piece of<br />

64<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

neoclassical work. All white columns and statuary at<br />

every corner. The fact that it was standing after all<br />

this time gave me a fleeting feeling of permanence.<br />

As we crossed Whitworth Bridge, I looked out the<br />

window. Below us the Liffey River flowed a grayjade<br />

color, the dark clouds of the late-October sky<br />

barely reflected in its depths.<br />

At the next stop, we left the tram and cut across<br />

West High Street. It was a strange experience, to see<br />

almost as many elves as humans walking about. No<br />

one gave us a second look. Oh well, perhaps one or<br />

two. We were dressed better than the average Dubliner.<br />

I know the reports out of the Tir have it that<br />

the land is green and milk and honey flow from every<br />

stream, but after all, this is Eire.<br />

Poverty has been at the throat of the people for<br />

generations. And goblinization hadn't changed that.<br />

Perhaps no one was starving, but all was not well in<br />

the Tir.<br />

At St. Nicholas Street we headed south and cut<br />

west before we reached St. Patrick's Park. I glanced<br />

back to see if anyone was following us. An old<br />

woman pulled a shopping cart filled with vegetables,<br />

but as far as I could see there was no one tailing us.<br />

Página 34


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"How long since you've been here?" I asked<br />

Caimbeul.<br />

"Oh, I get about," he said, shrugging.<br />

"Meaning you've been here recently."<br />

He gave me hard stare. "Yes. I was here recently.<br />

I was invited to attend a wedding."<br />

"Whose wedding?"<br />

"I'd rather not say."<br />

65<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Because I wasn't invited?"<br />

"Well, yes."<br />

"Well, I don't care about that," I lied. Weddings<br />

were highly symbolic events in the elven community.<br />

Full of alliances and power-jockeying. Not<br />

being invited meant I wasn't considered a power<br />

anymore. That would hurt me when I went to<br />

the Court. No doubt Alachia's hand at work once<br />

more.<br />

We worked our way across the maze of streets that<br />

led to St. Stephen's Green. Nestled next to ancient<br />

stone buildings were brick flats put up in the<br />

nineteen-hundreds next to chip-implanting shops.<br />

Dublin wasn't a flash city like New York or LA. She<br />

crept up on you and worked her charms in subtler<br />

ways. A hint of the past here. A bit of the future<br />

there.<br />

Once we were in St. Stephen's I relaxed a little. I<br />

was certain no one was tailing us: the old woman<br />

had turned off on Bride Street. Since then, the crowd<br />

thickened and thinned, but no one seemed at all interested<br />

in Caimbeui and me.<br />

"Where do you want to stay?" Caimbeui asked.<br />

"Stephen's Hall?"<br />

"Do they have a decent security rating?"<br />

"Good enough," I said. "It's not like we're going<br />

underground."<br />

The hotel overlooked St. Stephen's Green with its<br />

emerald grass and drooping willows. We checked in<br />

and followed the troll bell boy up to our suite.<br />

We left a wake-up call for six.<br />

* * *<br />

66<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

The rains came at four. I woke to a crash of thunder<br />

and the sound of hail hitting the windows. For a<br />

Página 35


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

moment I was disoriented and thought I was back in<br />

the kaer. A suffocating darkness pressed against me.<br />

But then I saw the night sky as Caimbeui opened the<br />

drapes.<br />

"Where did this come from?" he wondered aloud.<br />

"If I were more superstitious," I said, "I would<br />

say it was a sign."<br />

"A sign?"<br />

"Yes. They know we're here. But it's more likely<br />

this is the Doineann Draoidheil."<br />

He didn't say anything to that. Knowing he was<br />

watching there at the window made me feel safe.<br />

And as I drifted back to sleep, I smiled.<br />

67<br />

Tonight she doesn't dream.<br />

9<br />

Bells.<br />

I swam up from the murky depths and realized before<br />

I opened my eyes that it was the telephone.<br />

Couldn 't they afford to replace these fraggin' antiques?<br />

I thought. Swatting at the phone, I managed<br />

to drag it from its cradle and sent the base crashing<br />

to the floor. Damn things, I never got used to them<br />

when they appeared and now that they were obsolete,<br />

I was still plagued with them.<br />

"Whazzit?"<br />

"Your wake-up call." The voice was computerized<br />

and pretematurally perky. I hate that.<br />

I let the receiver drop. It missed the base and<br />

thudded on the carpet. Burrowing further into the<br />

covers, I let the lovely blackness drag me down<br />

again.<br />

"Aina," said Caimbeui, pulling the covers off me.<br />

"Time to get up."<br />

I lay there for a moment not moving. It occurred<br />

to me that though we Elders weren't supposed to<br />

mortally wound one another, there was always a first<br />

time for everything. Instead, I rolled onto my back<br />

68<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

and glared at him in what I hoped would be a frightening<br />

manner.<br />

"That won't work," he said. He was dressed in<br />

black. His hair was pulled back into that annoying<br />

ponytail. At least he'd laid off dyeing it red for a<br />

while. "I'm not even a little intimidated by your bad<br />

moods. I lived with them for years. They just don't<br />

impress me anymore."<br />

I muttered something unintelligible, hoping it<br />

Página 36


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

would be taken for a scathing remark. But it wasn't.<br />

He knew me too well.<br />

Stumbling to the bathroom, I hoped that there was<br />

at least hot water for a shower.<br />

We rented a car and made our way west from<br />

Dublin out of Dublin County through Kildare to Offaly<br />

and into Galway. A heavy mist lay over the land<br />

making the greens muted and soft. Much of the land<br />

had gone wild. I knew this was part of the Awakening.<br />

The land was going back to what it was before humans<br />

had put their mark upon it. Remnants of that<br />

earlier time existed before the Awakening. The<br />

Giant's Causeway in Antrim was one such place.<br />

Some said it was cooling lava that produced the<br />

hexagon-shaped stones leading from the mountains<br />

down to the sea, but I knew better.<br />

"How are you going to find the Court?" Caimbeui<br />

asked. "They could be anywhere."<br />

"Yes, but those who know where they are keep to<br />

certain places. We're going there."<br />

"To the tombs?"<br />

69<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Yes, and other places."<br />

"You know how I hate the tombs."<br />

"Life is suffering, Caimbeul. Didn't you know<br />

that?"<br />

Because of the fog, it took us four hours to reach<br />

The Bun-en. The land here was wilder than other<br />

areas of the Tfr. Perhaps because the people who<br />

lived in this part of Ireland had never been far from<br />

their Celtic roots. Even before the Awakening,<br />

Gaelic was the primary language for large sections<br />

of Galway.<br />

As we passed, I saw fingers of gray rock clawing<br />

up through the thin soil. Dark green thorn trees<br />

twisted against the fierce ocean wind. Sheer cliffs<br />

dropped down to rocky seashores.<br />

The Burren was a flat plain of gray limestone<br />

rock. Deep fissures cut down into the slabs of stone,<br />

scarring the rock. The only things that grew there<br />

were wildflowers that sprang up between the cracks.<br />

I parked the car and we started up the Burren.<br />

Once there would have been tourists clambering<br />

over the outcroppings. Now there was a stillness that<br />

hung in the air and seeped slowly into my bones.<br />

"Come on," I said softly.<br />

We made our way, for once not bickering about<br />

how fast or slow one or the other was going. I<br />

stopped every so often to pluck flowers that grew<br />

from the crevices. I wove them into necklaces as we<br />

walked. I kept one for myself and handed one to<br />

Página 37


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Caimbeul. He gave me a skeptical look, but slipped<br />

his into his pocket.<br />

70<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

The mist was getting thicker and thicker as we<br />

walked. I stumbled over the uneven rock and wished<br />

I'd thought to bring a walking stick. Then we were<br />

upon it. A large fissure in the rock. It was large<br />

enough for one of us to slip through at a time.<br />

"Well," I said. "I'm going down. You can wait<br />

here for me if you want."<br />

Caimbeul gave a disgusted snort.<br />

"You think they'll listen to you without me?" he<br />

asked.<br />

I looked up at him then, deep into his forest-green<br />

eyes. We knew each other well, Caimbeul and I, and<br />

I knew this ploy for what it was.<br />

"Oh yes, dear Harlequin," I replied. "I think they<br />

will listen to me very well. They know who I am."<br />

It was cool in the cave. We were crawling on our<br />

stomachs down a long passageway with only a small<br />

light to lead us. I'd cast the spell once we'd found<br />

ourselves in this narrowing corridor and I couldn't<br />

hold my flashlight any longer.<br />

"Remind me to tell you how much I enjoy crawling<br />

through a cave in my very best shoes and coat,"<br />

Harlequin said.<br />

"Don't complain," I replied. "It could be worse."<br />

"How so?"<br />

He ran into my heels and gave a little oomph.<br />

"It could be wet."<br />

"Oh, what a lovely thought."<br />

Just then I crawled around a comer and popped<br />

out into a large cavem. Stalactites and stalagmites<br />

grew down from the ceiling and up from the floor.<br />

71<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

In the center of the cavern was a lake. Its surface<br />

was mirror perfect and black as night.<br />

I turned around and helped Caimbeui as he too<br />

crawled out. There was dirt and dust covering his<br />

clothes. He slapped at it, but it didn't help. When he<br />

looked up at me again, I could see the annoyance in<br />

his face. I put my finger to my mouth, then pointed<br />

at the lake.<br />

I walked away from him toward the edge of the<br />

water. The only sound was the crunch of stones<br />

under my boots. As I reached the edge of the lake,<br />

Página 38


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I leaned over and picked up a small stone. Straightening,<br />

I spoke,<br />

"Hear me, Fin Bheara, King of the Daoine Sidhe,<br />

King of the Dead. It is Aina. I would speak with<br />

you."<br />

My voice rang out and echoed against the silent<br />

rocks. For a long moment there was nothing. No answering<br />

sound. Then, there was a grinding noise.<br />

The ground trembled and I stumbled a bit before regaining<br />

my balance.<br />

The water began to bubble and boil. Steam rose<br />

from the surface and soon blanketed the entire room.<br />

From the water rose a boat. It was made of wood<br />

and gold. A throne was affixed in the center of the<br />

deck. Sitting in it was the spirit who liked to be<br />

known as Finvarra.<br />

He was as I remembered, perhaps even larger than<br />

before. The power of the Awakening had seeped into<br />

his veins as well as mine.<br />

The boat moved toward the shore where I stood,<br />

cutting smoothly through the water, leaving only the<br />

72<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

slightest wake to mar the perfect sheen. I could see<br />

no oarsmen or sails, but that is the way of faerie. It<br />

stopped about a meter from shore and rested there.<br />

"Greetings, Finvarra," I said. "You do me a great<br />

honor."<br />

He laughed. It was harsh and grating, and yet it<br />

sounded like music to me.<br />

"Aina," he said. "Sweet mother. How may I<br />

help?"<br />

"I would find the Seelie Court, Finvarra," I replied.<br />

"Though to hear some tell it, I am no longer<br />

considered a power in Tir na nOg."<br />

"Come down from there, Caimbeui," Finvarra<br />

said. "You make me nervous lurking about."<br />

I heard Caimbeui curse as he slipped and slid his<br />

way toward us.<br />

"You haven't answered my question," I said.<br />

"Where is the Seelie Court?"<br />

Finvarra leaned back on his throne and studied<br />

me. I returned the favor. His gray eyes were as<br />

piercing as ever and the sharp planes of his face<br />

were more cruel than kind. A thin gold circlet rested<br />

on his brow. Long thin hands rested on bony knees.<br />

His clothing, made of leaves and bark and animal<br />

pelts, reminded me of what we'd worn in Blood<br />

Wood all those centuries ago.<br />

Then I noticed that lying at his feet was a young<br />

woman. She was dressed in a tight purple dress with<br />

thigh-high black patent leather boots. Part of her<br />

head was shaved so the datajack she'd had im-<br />

Página 39


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

planted could be easily accessed. She seemed to be<br />

asleep.<br />

73<br />

Caroline Spector X<br />

"Up to your old tricks again," I said. f<br />

" "Tis nothing," he said. "A harmless amusement." m<br />

"What would Oonagh say?" I knew I had to play J<br />

along.<br />

"What she doesn't know . . . Besides, this is all<br />

rather off the point. You wish to know where the<br />

Seelie Court is currently residing."<br />

"Yes." |<br />

"Perhaps they don't wish to be found." '<br />

"No. I suspect they don't. And I suspect I know<br />

why they don't want to hear from me."<br />

Finvarra smiled at me. His teeth were yellow and ,<br />

very long. |<br />

"Now we're getting somewhere," he said. "Per- |<br />

haps I can help you. If you are willing to do some- ;<br />

thing for me." |<br />

"And what might that be?" I asked. "\<br />

"A test," he replied. "A simple challenge of your<br />

will. My subjects will be more than happy to admin- ,<br />

ister it. If you succeed, we take you to the Court. If -H<br />

you fail, well, that will be your lookout, won't it?" •<br />

"And who decides whether I win or lose?" J<br />

"Why that, dear mother, you will have to figure «<br />

out for yourself." •<br />

With that, the boat sped away from me. It left u<br />

barely a ripple in the water and the mist closed m<br />

around it, hiding it from my sight. I stepped forward, J<br />

the edge of the lake touching my toes. What now? I J<br />

wondered. j»<br />

"Well, that was helpful," said Caimbeul. !•<br />

I spun about, ready to give him a cutting remark J<br />

74<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

when behind me something burst forth from the water<br />

and grabbed me.<br />

In a flash I was being pulled down into the blackness.<br />

The water was freezing and I hadn't caught a<br />

breath. I fought against the urge to inhale. My eyes<br />

were open, but I couldn't see much. I looked down<br />

and saw that I was being held by a each-uisge. My<br />

legs were helplessly stuck to its chest and forelegs.<br />

Its clawed hands were clasped about my thighs. The<br />

head was that of a horse with razor-sharp teeth.<br />

It would pull me down into the water until I<br />

drowned and then feast upon my flesh, except for my<br />

liver, which it would no doubt spit up at Caimbeul's<br />

feet. It was a prospect I didn't relish.<br />

I let myself go limp, playing dead, hoping this<br />

would slow its descent. It did. Then I jerked my<br />

arms apart and uttered the words. Between my hands<br />

a whirling of water started. It began to glow and lit<br />

Página 40


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

the each-uisge with blue light. The water spun faster<br />

and faster until it narrowed into a fine, laser-like<br />

point. I pointed it downward at the each-uisge's<br />

head. There was the muffled sound of a shriek, and<br />

then the creature's head disappeared. Its claws went<br />

slack on my thighs, but I was still stuck to its chest.<br />

My lungs were burning and spots floated before<br />

my eyes. The dead weight of the each-uisge was<br />

pulling me down. I had a panicky moment as I<br />

started to inhale some water. With every ounce of<br />

power left in my arms, I swam up to the surface.<br />

Just as I thought I would never reach it, I broke<br />

through. The air hurt as I gasped. I floundered for a<br />

75<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

moment before Caimbeui grabbed me by my collar<br />

and pulled me from the water.<br />

He laid me, none too gently, on the stony bank. I<br />

coughed up water and hacked out some bile. My<br />

legs felt heavy, and I realized the each-uisge was<br />

still stuck to them.<br />

"Cut it off," I said.<br />

"That won't work. You'll have pieces of it stuck<br />

to your pants forever."<br />

"Well, it's better than dragging the whole thing<br />

along with me," I said, coughing up more water.<br />

"Take off your pants," he said.<br />

"Oh, fragging hell," I said. I unbuttoned my jeans<br />

and skinned them off. It took a while between the<br />

wet and the each-uisge.<br />

"And so that was the test?" he asked.<br />

"N-n-no," I stammered. My teeth were chattering<br />

and gooseflesh had broken out over my body. "T-tthat<br />

was a warning. They're serious about the test."<br />

"Well," he said, looking chagrined that he hadn't<br />

helped, "we'd better get you out of those wet<br />

things."<br />

He wrapped his arms around me. I let myself lean<br />

against him and take in his warmth and scent. It was<br />

good to be there, if only for a moment.<br />

76<br />

She can't move. Legs and arms like lead. But she<br />

hears ... things.<br />

Things rustling beyond her line of sight.<br />

Things with evil intentions.<br />

10<br />

"What next?" Caimbeui asked.<br />

I was sitting in the back seat of the car pulling dry<br />

clothes on. My coat and boots were ruined, so I<br />

Página 41


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

wadded them up in a towel I'd taken from the hotel.<br />

Under normal circumstances I wouldn't have indulged<br />

in that sort of petty larceny, but these weren't<br />

normal times.<br />

Caimbeui was driving. We were heading southwest<br />

away from The Bun-en. I pulled a heavy gray<br />

sweater over my head, then slid on black jeans.<br />

Sneakers were next, after which I climbed over the<br />

front seat to the passenger side.<br />

"Better?" he asked.<br />

"Drier, at least," I replied. "But that brackish<br />

smell is going to stay with me for a while."<br />

"Not just you."<br />

"My apologies," I said. "Next time a each-uisge<br />

decides to have me for a snack I'll be sure to tell it<br />

not to get you wet at the same time."<br />

77<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"I'd appreciate that," he replied.<br />

"De nada, babycakes."<br />

"You know I hate it when you call me<br />

babycakes."<br />

"Like I said, 'Life is . ..' "<br />

"I know. I know."<br />

We stopped in a small town south of The Burren<br />

for food. It was fast approaching dusk and I wanted<br />

to be out in the countryside as soon as possible. The<br />

air was tanged with sea salt and humidity. Though it<br />

wasn't that cold, the damp seemed to seep into my<br />

bones, making them ache.<br />

Leaving the car at the restaurant where we'd<br />

eaten, we walked to the edge of the town. The road<br />

out of town was little more than dirt and cobblestones.<br />

It had played hell on the suspension of the<br />

rental. I imagined Caimbeui was making a running<br />

ledger in his head of all the expenses of the trip.<br />

When this penurious streak had come on him I<br />

didn't know.<br />

"Look," he said, grabbing my arm and pointing.<br />

Off to one side of the road was a grove of trees. It<br />

was shaded purple and gray in the twilight. A fog<br />

had rolled in from the sea and made everything look<br />

fuzzy and insubstantial. Surrounding the grove were<br />

a series of tiny flickering lights that bobbed and<br />

floated three meters above the ground.<br />

Then I heard the faint, delicate tones of music. A<br />

flute and recorder, I thought. Perhaps a viola thrown<br />

in there.<br />

"Ignis fatuus," I said. "Will-o'-the-wisps."<br />

78<br />

Página 42


WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

The flower necklace I'd made while we were<br />

walking The Burren was waterlogged, but still serviceable.<br />

I'd rescued it from my coat after we'd<br />

reached the car. Now I put it around my neck.<br />

"I can't believe you're using that," Caimbeui said.<br />

"Whatever works."<br />

"Primrose necklaces to reveal faeries?"<br />

"Yes," I said. "And you'd better put yours on. I<br />

don't want to lose you."<br />

He snorted.<br />

"I know it hasn't occurred to you before. Harlequin,"<br />

I said. "But you don't know everything.<br />

Some magic isn't complex—some is made up of<br />

simple things. And sometimes, that's the most potent<br />

magic. Because it's so obvious that everyone overlooks<br />

it."<br />

"But I thought this was to allow humans to see faerie,"<br />

he said.<br />

"Oh, come now," I replied. "How many humans<br />

were ever able to see faerie without their permission,<br />

help or no? No, this magic is from before human<br />

memory."<br />

He pulled the necklace from his pocket. It was<br />

wilted and droopy. With a sigh, he slipped it over his<br />

neck. It hung there limp and pathetic, faded green<br />

and pink against his black leather jacket.<br />

Sucker.<br />

I hid my smile and went back to following the<br />

lights. Every time I thought we were about to catch<br />

up, they moved away. This went on undl my patience<br />

began to wear thin. Then, all at once, we were<br />

at the top of a hill.<br />

79<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

A group of oak trees stood to one side, their<br />

leaves mostly gone. A circle of toadstools ringed<br />

around the trees. Inside the ring, the lights flickered<br />

and bobbed about. They melted and changed shape,<br />

and eventually I saw what I had come for.<br />

Dancing around the ring were an assortment of<br />

the strange and fearful creatures of faerie. Please,<br />

no laughing. I know that in recent times the idea of<br />

faerie has come to mean something other, and much<br />

more pleasant, than what it really was. But since the<br />

Awakening, I suspect that Disney notion has flown<br />

out the door.<br />

For the most part they were dressed in rags or<br />

pieces of plants. Their thin, sinewy bodies were<br />

pulled and bent into grotesque shapes. With their<br />

Página 43


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

mouths opened to smile, they revealed rows of<br />

sharp, pointed teeth. Some sported wings while others<br />

had antennae flowing back from their brows.<br />

They all had the pointed ears that we elves share.<br />

Giving rise, no doubt, to the rumors that they are our<br />

descendants.<br />

Spriggans danced with leprechauns while fir<br />

darrigs tripped the unwary. Goblins and pixies tried<br />

to swing each other out of the circle. They whirled<br />

and danced and laughed. The shadows they cast<br />

flickered and strobed. It was Dante's vision of Hell.<br />

One of the dancers broke from the group and ran<br />

over to us. It grabbed my hand and pulled me forward.<br />

"Welcome, mother," it said. "We've been waiting<br />

for you."<br />

"What of my friend?" I asked.<br />

80<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"He is of no account right now."<br />

We were in the center of the ring. The sharp, wizened<br />

faces of the faeries jerked in and out of<br />

shadow. I had thought they were much smaller than<br />

me at first, but now I saw we were the same height.<br />

Or perhaps I was shrinking. Like Alice.<br />

My feet moved along with the music now. I<br />

looked down and saw my jeans and sweater were<br />

gone, replaced by a long flowing gown made of<br />

silver silk. We spun around and around and suddenly<br />

.. .<br />

I am on the deck of a large ship. It floats in the<br />

sky. Magic propels it. Magic that brings both good<br />

and evil to this world.<br />

I'm dancing here.<br />

Dancing with trolls. We sail through the dark<br />

night sky, laughing and dancing like children. One<br />

of the trolls is old and wizened. He wears a long<br />

robe embroidered with patterns. His flesh is wrinkled<br />

and thick like an elephant's. But he is kind.<br />

And he is my friend.<br />

The faces of these trolls flash before me, the<br />

memory of them clear and bright as day. I'd thought<br />

I'd forgotten them. But no, that was just a story I<br />

told myself.<br />

Now I'm standing'on the deck of the ship. It is the<br />

afternoon. The ship is in the middle of a battle. The<br />

trolls are fighting, but where is my friend? I go to<br />

look for him.<br />

I find him below-deck lying in a pool of blood.<br />

He's broken his leg. I have some knowledge of heal-<br />

81<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Página 44


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

ing and I try to help him. But I've brought more than<br />

my healing magic along on this trip. I've brought<br />

him: Ysrthgrathe.<br />

I know what happens next. I've played it out in<br />

my head so many times that I think I've grown<br />

numb from it.<br />

But I'm wrong.<br />

There are some things you never get used to.<br />

The faeries danced around me, laughing. Cruel<br />

tricks are their stock and trade.<br />

"Did you like the dance, mother?" one of the<br />

spriggans asked.<br />

I couldn't answer because there was no breath in<br />

my chest. Tears stung my eyes. But I kept dancing.<br />

I couldn't stop.<br />

82<br />

There's a car. She's driving it through rain-slicked<br />

streets. The headlights make yellow beams against<br />

the oily pavement. There's no other traffic. Everything<br />

is deserted.<br />

She stops for a red light. There's a tap against the<br />

passenger-side glass. She looks up. A pockmarked<br />

face appears at the window, broken fingernails trail<br />

across the wetness down to the door handle. Too<br />

late, she realizes that the doors are unlocked.<br />

She can't keep him out.<br />

11<br />

Where was Caimbeui?<br />

I couldn't stop dancing now. This was part of it.<br />

Part of the test. And perhaps a bit of revenge at the<br />

same time. I know they thought they had just cause,<br />

but that was part of the past, too.<br />

I looked down and saw that my dress had changed<br />

again. Glamour. Nasty tricks of the first water. I<br />

wore a long white dress made of rose petals. Not unlike<br />

the ones Alachia had favored in Blood Wood.<br />

I open my eyes. The faeries are gone.<br />

about, I notice that the trees have died.<br />

nothing more than hollowed-out stumps.<br />

83<br />

As I look<br />

They are<br />

It's cold.<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Colder than it should be this time of year. Or anytime<br />

in Tfr na n6g.<br />

Looking up, I see that the sky has turned the color<br />

of old oysters. And the air smells of burnt flesh.<br />

Página 45


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I start to run down the hill, back to the town<br />

where Caimbeui and I left the car. The fields I run<br />

through are fallow, dead, and brown. Where there<br />

was once a cobblestone road, now only small jagged<br />

pieces of stone show against the dun-colored earth.<br />

A stillness hangs in the air. But this is not the silence<br />

of a quiet afternoon.<br />

The buildings I pass are crumbling. Finally, I come<br />

to the tavern where we stopped for lunch. No vehicles<br />

are parked outside. The windows are boarded up,<br />

but the door hangs open, listing on one hinge.<br />

I go inside.<br />

It takes a moment for my eyes to adjust to the<br />

dark. Broken chairs litter the floor. Glass crunches<br />

under my feet. There's no one here.<br />

I walk outside again.<br />

All around me, everything crumbles to dust.<br />

And I am alone.<br />

Tears streamed down my face. The spriggans<br />

grabbed my hands and spun me about harder and<br />

faster. The world revolved around me until all I saw<br />

was a blur of light and motion. Shutting my eyes, I<br />

tried to block it out.<br />

I open my eyes.<br />

We spin about under the azure sky, hands locked<br />

with one another.<br />

84<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Faster," he says.<br />

"You'll make yourself sick," I reply.<br />

"Faster."<br />

So we turn and turn until we both fall down onto<br />

the soft grass.<br />

"The sky is spinning," he says.<br />

I put my hand on his forehead. He is warm, but<br />

not unusually so. My hand looks so large against his<br />

tiny forehead. I can hardly believe that this creature,<br />

this small boy, came from me.<br />

He pushes my hand away, impatient again to be<br />

going. In a flash he is up and off and running.<br />

Chubby legs pump and I see he's beginning to lose<br />

his baby fat. In another few months he'll be a little<br />

boy, a baby no longer. And I find I can't bear the<br />

idea of his growing older. I would keep him like this<br />

forever.<br />

From high in the sky, a bird cries out. I look up,<br />

shadowing my eyes with my hand. It begins a slow<br />

Página 46


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

descent, circling around and around. Black with yellow<br />

wing-tips.<br />

I hear a shout and turn. The sky has turned dark<br />

as ink and rain slices down.<br />

Standing next to our small stone house are my son<br />

and an old man. Somehow I have missed something.<br />

Something important, something I must understand.<br />

Then the man drags my son into the house. The door<br />

slams shut. An eternity passes, and then a crimson<br />

pool seeps slowly under the door.<br />

Tears ran down my face.<br />

"Mother, did we make you weep?" asked one of<br />

85<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

the spriggans. He looked at me with a concerned expression,<br />

then burst into laughter.<br />

"No, no," said another. "She only cries for her<br />

dead children. The rest of us must shift for ourselves."<br />

"That's enough of this nonsense," I said loudly. I<br />

was having trouble breathing. After all, I was getting<br />

awfully old for this sort of thing. "This is a ridiculous<br />

game. Tell me what I need to know. Now."<br />

This caused nothing but giggles from them.<br />

"You know it's no good demanding anything from<br />

us," they said. "We always do what we will. Disobedient<br />

children."<br />

And then they spun me around faster.<br />

The room is spinning. The fire in the hearth is hot<br />

and I feel as though it's burning my bare skin. I'm<br />

burning up. Hotter and hotter until I think I'll go<br />

mad from it. Maybe I already have.<br />

Pain blossoms bright inside me. I shut my eyes<br />

and see red against black. Hands touch me trying to<br />

soothe, but it is no use. There are some things for<br />

which there is no balm.<br />

Then the pain is over. They bring me something<br />

bundled up.<br />

I hold my arms out to receive this gift. I pull back<br />

the blanket. Inside is a horrible apparition.<br />

"This is not my baby," I cry. "What have you<br />

done with my baby?"<br />

They take the bundle away from me.<br />

"It's a changeling," says one in a voice she thinks<br />

86<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

is too soft for me to hear. "The faeries have stolen<br />

her baby."<br />

Página 47


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"You can't blame us. Mother," said the spriggan.<br />

"That was your own doing."<br />

"Oh, be quiet," I snapped. The spriggan skulked<br />

away.<br />

Sweat ran down my face. I was growing tired of<br />

their games.<br />

"Tell me where they are," I said.<br />

"Patience, Mother," they replied.<br />

I'm running away. The earth rushes below me as<br />

I fly. Cradled in my arms is a child. This is no<br />

changeling, but my own flesh and blood.<br />

At last we come to our home. Inside, the air is<br />

stale and musty. But that doesn't matter because we<br />

are home and safe.<br />

The storms come. Rain pounds against the roof<br />

and makes the windows "rattle. But we don't mind,<br />

we're warm and dry. Then I remember, someone is<br />

coming. Coming for us.<br />

The door slams open. He is here. But he's not the<br />

real threat. I don't realize this until it's too late.<br />

Foolish foolish woman.<br />

Something jerked me.<br />

Someone.<br />

Caimbeui had hauled me from the dance. Looking<br />

down, I saw I no longer wore the petal gown. Just<br />

my own gray sweater and black jeans. Orange<br />

streaks colored the sky to the east.<br />

87<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Why did you do that?" I asked.<br />

"I just now found you."<br />

"What?"<br />

"You went running off, and I couldn't find you for<br />

three days," he said angrily. "Do you think I enjoyed<br />

tramping all over this jerkwater place? I used up a<br />

hell of a lot of goodwill trying to figure out where<br />

they took you. Not to mention the energy."<br />

"Thanks," I said.<br />

"Thanks? Thanks. She said, 'Thanks.' Is that it?"<br />

He was beginning to annoy me. I was searching<br />

the ground trying to see if they'd left anything behind<br />

for me to go on. And all he was doing was<br />

blathering away.<br />

"Yes, thanks for coming after me. What do you<br />

want. Harlequin?"<br />

Página 48


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Perhaps some gratitude," he said. "I've been all<br />

over Connaught looking for you. It's taken a hell of<br />

a lot of casting to locate you."<br />

"I hope you're up to some more," I said.<br />

"Why?" A suspicious look crossed his face.<br />

"Because the only way I know now to reach the<br />

Court is by calling up the Hunt."<br />

He looked a little pale. I was glad to see he still<br />

had some respect for the old ways.<br />

"The Chasse Artu?"<br />

"Yes," I said, feeling a little happier at the<br />

thought. "The Wild Hunt. It's been so long since<br />

I've called one, let alone two. We really must make<br />

preparations."<br />

"Are you mad? You can't possibly call up the<br />

Hunt yourself," he said. There was a frightened look<br />

88<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

in his eye. "It would take more power than you or I<br />

possess, even combined, not to mention the time involved."<br />

I smiled. "Of course I can't call up the entire Hunt<br />

myself. No one could. But I can bring up the steeds.<br />

Come along. I'll sleep while you drive. By the way,<br />

where are we?"<br />

89<br />

There is a barren plain. No grass grows here. No<br />

tree mars the vastness of land. Only the long unbroken<br />

earth stretching out beneath the sickly yellow<br />

sky.<br />

A moon hangs large and low. It casts a green glow<br />

and turns her skin the color of illness.<br />

Of death.<br />

12<br />

When I woke, it was getting near dark. The sun<br />

rested low on the horizon, showing its face for the<br />

first time since we'd come to the Tir. Caimbeui had<br />

turned the vid to some music station as he drove.<br />

The vid flickered and changed, turning his pale face<br />

a rainbow of colors.<br />

It took me a moment to orient myself. I felt<br />

groggy and irritated at the sensation. My scalp<br />

itched and my eyes felt gritty. A few hours of sleep<br />

to make up for the three days I'd missed weren't<br />

enough.<br />

"Where are we?" I asked.<br />

"Just south of Galway City," he replied.<br />

Página 49


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Has it changed much?" I asked.<br />

"Has what changed?"<br />

"Galway City."<br />

90<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Compared to what?"<br />

"Compared to what it was before the Awakening."<br />

"A bit," he said. "The old ways have taken hold<br />

pretty firmly there."<br />

I pulled my bag out from under the front seat and<br />

began rummaging through it. Gum wrappers, cigarettes,<br />

shoelaces—then I found it: a small tin whistle.<br />

It rode on a thin copper necklace that I slipped<br />

over my head and nestled down between my breasts.<br />

I looked out at the passing countryside.<br />

It had gone wild here. No fences marked property<br />

lines. The roads were mostly unpaved, little more<br />

than dirt ruts. It reminded me of a time long ago,<br />

long before this world. Back when another world<br />

was young. No, it was me who was young then.<br />

I remembered what happened in that place so long<br />

ago. How could I ever forget? And now it seemed<br />

that the mistakes of the past would be repeated. This<br />

world would be torn apart unless I stopped them.<br />

Unless I stopped him.<br />

Just as the sun was setting, I saw the place. Stone<br />

tombs silhouetted against the red sky.<br />

"Pull over here," I said.<br />

Caimbeui slowed the car.<br />

"Are you sure?" he asked. "I can't feel anything<br />

..."<br />

"It'll do. This place is lousy with caims. The<br />

whole area is Awakened."<br />

A blast of cool air hit me when I opened the car<br />

door. The magic was heavy here. It made the hair on<br />

the back of my neck stand on end. Then I noticed a<br />

strange feeling I hadn't had in a time out of mind:<br />

91<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

excitement. Things couldn't be worse, yet I felt alive<br />

for the first time in years. Had the centuries finally<br />

worn me down? I knew they had for some of the<br />

others. Some until they resorted to terrible means to<br />

stop the emptiness.<br />

'But I had a reason to live. I knew my purpose. It<br />

was a sacred task. To keep the world safe. To protect<br />

Página 50


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

it. To protect the people in it. Or so I'd told myself.<br />

As I started for the tombs, Caimbeui grabbed my<br />

arm.<br />

"Are you certain this is the only way?" he asked.<br />

I turned and looked at him. In the flat red twilight<br />

his face looked like the very vision of Lucifer. A<br />

dark, yet beautiful, angel.<br />

"Why, Caimbeui, I almost think you care," I said.<br />

He frowned. "Don't be flip," he said. "If Ysrthgrathe<br />

has found you . . . how can you be safe?"<br />

I reached up and touched his face. I can't describe<br />

how it felt, only that it felt like him. Like Caimbeui.<br />

My flesh remembered his as surely as it might remember<br />

the smoothness of velvet or the scratch of<br />

sandpaper.<br />

"Nothing is safe anymore," I replied. "Besides,<br />

I've been alive for so long, it might be good to rest.<br />

Don't you ever want to just ... stop?"<br />

"No," he said. An angry look crossed his face,<br />

and he pulled away from me. "It's always better to<br />

be alive. Life is better than death."<br />

I wanted to stay and argue with him, but there was<br />

no time. It almost made me laugh. After so many<br />

years, to have no time.<br />

Instead, I turned and began walking to the caims.<br />

92<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

The sun had disappeared and the sky was fading<br />

from scarlet into plum. The wind had died down,<br />

and the air was still. No birds sang. No leaves rustled.<br />

No animal noises carried to me.<br />

Once I reached the cairns, I turned to see if Caimbeui<br />

had followed me. He was a shadow against the<br />

fading light. I held my hands out to him and, after a<br />

moment, he took them. Though I didn't need him to<br />

call up the Hunt, I wanted him to be there with me.<br />

I closed my eyes and relaxed. In my youth, I had<br />

learned magic as part of the fabric of life. I saw it<br />

not as a force to be manipulated, but as integral to<br />

life itself. A thread broken here could cause something<br />

there to unravel. Pulling threads together could<br />

create something where there had been nothing.<br />

But the mages today saw magic as something else.<br />

Their way of seeing the world was strange and alien<br />

to me. I objected to any kind of cybernetic enhancement.<br />

Machines can't create. They can only do what<br />

they're told.<br />

As I began to chant the words to the spell, I<br />

opened my eyes. The moon was dark and the stars<br />

had yet to appear. I couldn't see Caimbeul's face,<br />

but could just make out the shape of him before me.<br />

Página 51


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

My eyes adjusted, and gradually I could see<br />

again. The granite of the cairns glowed ghostly pale.<br />

Caimbeul's face looked as though it floated in the<br />

air, unattached to his body. He joined me in saying<br />

the words to the spell. It was a strange duet, our<br />

words conjuring up the Hunt. I blew the whistle,<br />

and it made no sound that either I or anyone else in<br />

this world could hear.<br />

93<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

At first there was nothing but our voices breaking<br />

the silence. Then the wind began. It howled across<br />

the open fields and whistled through the tombs.<br />

Caimbeul's hair was pulled free of his ponytail and<br />

whipped across his face. The ground began to tremble.<br />

The magic flowed through me. Into me. It filled<br />

me and shook me. My muscles screamed with the<br />

agony of trying to hold this power. To mold it to my<br />

will. Sweat broke out across my face. It ran down<br />

my back and streamed over my breasts.<br />

It was terrible, this force. This chaos and madness<br />

which threatened to engulf me. It wracked my muscles.<br />

I felt as though it would rip me apart. Tear<br />

from me my soul. That it would allow the insanity<br />

of the past to come and claim me again.<br />

In the distance I could hear the thundering of<br />

hooves. I raised my voice, barely able to hear myself.<br />

Barely able to force the words from my throat.<br />

Caimbeul's words were snatched away by the wind<br />

as he uttered them.<br />

The magic trembled in me, flew around me,<br />

pulled at the world and drew things from me. Terrible<br />

things. Apparitions from the past. Nightmares<br />

from the future. We stood there, trembling, and<br />

chanted the old words. Words of power. Until our<br />

voices grew hoarse and our throats were raw and our<br />

legs would barely support us.<br />

At last we stopped.<br />

Abruptly, the air was still and silent.<br />

I released Caimbeul's hand and turned.<br />

94<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Below us, at the base of the hill where the cairns<br />

stood, was what we'd called.<br />

They looked up at us expectantly. Their eyes reflected<br />

red iridescence. Black coats melted into<br />

black night.<br />

In the distance, I heard the howling of the hounds<br />

and wolves. The gabriel ratchets. Their cries were<br />

lonely, as though they realized that they'd been<br />

abandoned by the steeds which led them. At their<br />

head was a tall, cloaked form. Though I knew that<br />

this was the apparition who tended the beasts, its ap-<br />

Página 52


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

pearance was so close to Ysrthgrathe's that, for a<br />

moment, I thought my enemy had come for me.<br />

A long, bony arm appeared from the depths of the<br />

apparition's cloak. It beckoned us. I glanced for a<br />

moment at Caimbeul. His lips were set in a hard<br />

line.<br />

"You don't have to come," I said.<br />

"What?" he replied. "And miss all the fun?"<br />

At the bottom of the hill we were gestured to two<br />

horses. These were the horses of the ancient Tuatha<br />

de Danaan. Created from fire, not earth, and able to<br />

live for hundreds of years. I had not ridden one in a<br />

thousand years.<br />

As we tried to mount the horses, they began to<br />

dance away and reached back every now and again<br />

to nip us with their long, yellow teeth. I grabbed a<br />

handful of long mane to help pull myself up. I hoped<br />

I would have enough strength left in me for the ride<br />

I knew was ahead.<br />

95<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

There was no noise as we mounted. No rattle of<br />

harnesses. No sound at all. I turned to the master of<br />

the horses, who stood looking at me. "To the Seelie<br />

Court," I shouted over the din. The apparition nodded.<br />

Just then, I had a strange tingling sensation, as if<br />

someone unseen was watching me. I looked around,<br />

and there, in the distance, atop one of the far hills,<br />

were the hounds, stags and wolves. They swirled together,<br />

writhing like a thousand snakes, and disappeared<br />

from my sight. I shuddered at their terrible<br />

power.<br />

The horses lunged forward, jerking us in our<br />

seats. From then on we were no longer in control.<br />

As if we ever truly had been.<br />

We thundered down bare fields and into muddy<br />

flats. Fences were hurdled without a falter. Streams<br />

and meadows slipped away. Sparks flew as hooves<br />

struck rocky expanses. Lather foamed up on the<br />

horses, but they never slowed. My cheeks became<br />

chilled and chapped; my hands ached from holding<br />

onto the reins. Tears streamed from my eyes.<br />

We overtook cars on the road, causing accidents.<br />

Still we did not slow.<br />

Then we were at the shore. We pounded across the<br />

sand, plumes of it spraying into the air. Then into<br />

the tide, never slowing as we rode up and over the<br />

water. Galloping across the top of the ocean as<br />

though it were a puddle.<br />

Across the water I saw a misty turquoise glow. As<br />

we came closer, I saw that there was an island sur-<br />

96<br />

Página 53


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

rounded by this light. In moments we were on the<br />

beach thundering across the sand.<br />

This was not one of the Aran Islands, for we had<br />

passed those as we sped across the bay. This was<br />

one of the isles of fable. From legends I had helped<br />

create and had forgotten in the long expanse of time.<br />

This place must be Hy-Breasail, the island believed<br />

to rise from the sea only once every seven<br />

years. I barely had time to realize this before the<br />

Horses surged across the beach and went crashing<br />

into the forest.<br />

A path opened up before us. Whether it was there<br />

to begin with or the Horses created it as they went,<br />

I cannot say. The trail began to climb upward. We<br />

plunged on through the forest, shattering the silence<br />

with our passing, At last we burst forth into a great<br />

open plain and stopped.<br />

Though it was autumn in Tir na n6g, here spring<br />

held sway. I could smell it in the air, could feel the<br />

warm and gentle caress of the breeze. It was balm to<br />

my sore, chapped face.<br />

I looked about and saw a castle perched on a cliff<br />

above us. So much a part of the island it was that<br />

there was no telling where the castle began and the<br />

rock it sat upon ended. As I watched, lights appeared<br />

on the pathway below the castle. They bobbed and<br />

floated downward toward us.<br />

Closer and closer they came, and we waited for<br />

them, silent and patient.<br />

At last they appeared on the edge of the clearing,<br />

riming it in gold and silver light.<br />

Such a congregation of the Sleagh Maith. It al-<br />

97<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

most made me forget my own mission, so good was<br />

it to gaze upon them again. The sprites and spriggans,<br />

brownies and hags, boogies, leprechauns,<br />

gnomes, and goblins all clustered around, throwing<br />

their crooked shadows against the rocky cliff behind<br />

them.<br />

I could hear their shrill cries and nasty whispers.<br />

They knew who I was even if there were those who<br />

would have it otherwise. There was but a moment<br />

for these impressions. They parted and a procession<br />

of elves appeared. Each was dressed in tight-fitting<br />

dun-colored leather garments. Some bad tattoos<br />

marking their arms and faces. Others had datajacks<br />

glistening in shaved skulls. I ignored them as they<br />

surrounded us.<br />

I glanced over at Caimbeul. He was a bit paler<br />

than normal, but after the night we'd had so far, that<br />

was to be expected. He looked up at me and gave a<br />

little smile. I found myself smiling back, oddly<br />

Página 54


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

happy at that moment.<br />

"This is hardly a laughing matter," came a voice<br />

from beyond the edge of the faerie light. All the<br />

elves and faeries bowed down immediately. I<br />

squinted into the darkness. A ghost-like form moved<br />

forward. As it stepped into the ring of light, I saw<br />

that it was a woman. She was dressed in a white<br />

flowing gown. Her fiery hair was pulled back severely<br />

from her face, but left to cascade down her<br />

back almost to her heels. The brilliant blue eyes<br />

were unchanged. The skin as pale and white as milk.<br />

Alachia.<br />

98<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Silence stretched out between us. I hadn't seen<br />

her in the flesh since 1941.<br />

"So," she said at last. "You've come. And the<br />

hard way, too."<br />

"Well, we can't all have the prerogatives of age. I<br />

wish to speak to Lady Brane Deign," I said. "She<br />

rules here now."<br />

Alachia smiled. It was chilling.<br />

"Power is a fluid thing," she said. "You'd do well<br />

to remember that."<br />

Once that sort of remark from her would have<br />

frightened me. But that was far in the past. Now<br />

there was a larger threat at work. Not just to me, but<br />

to the survival of the world. And then, I was older<br />

now, too.<br />

"Perhaps you should mind your own advice," I<br />

said. "You've let so much pass through your own<br />

hands."<br />

"Caimbeul," she said brightly, ignoring my last<br />

remark. "How good it is to see you again. But really,<br />

you need to improve your choice of companions.<br />

You know what they say about the company you<br />

keep."<br />

She slipped past me and took his arm, leading him<br />

away from me toward the castle.<br />

"Do come, Aina," she called over her shoulder.<br />

"We mustn't keep Lady Brane waiting."<br />

I watched her lead him into the night until all I<br />

saw was the white blur of her dress.<br />

99<br />

She opens her eyes. The world is upside-down.<br />

No, it's her perspective that's off. But isn't that always<br />

the way of it?<br />

Sitting up, she sees that she's been lying on the<br />

ground. The fall leaves covering her rustle and slide<br />

away, revealing her naked body. How she came to be<br />

Página 55


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

here in this wood she doesn't remember. But she<br />

thinks she should know.<br />

Then comes the pain.<br />

It burns and stings like a thousand hornets. Her<br />

skin is on fire and she cannot stop it. As she looks<br />

on, small, round welts appear on her flesh. Sharp<br />

points burst through the welts, puckering the skin.<br />

Thorns.<br />

13<br />

No mortal being could have traversed the path to |<br />

Lady Brane Deigh's castle. But then, it wasn't de- |<br />

signed for mortals. The Sleagh Meath loved any- |<br />

thing that might confuse or baffle mortals and so If<br />

took great delight in the corkscrew turns, disappearing<br />

paths, and other annoying tricks to fool the unwary<br />

traveler.<br />

But I had seen all these games before. The Seelie<br />

Court was but another incarnation of something<br />

100<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

much older and more sinister. How many of them remembered,<br />

or even knew, the full story?<br />

Politics was a tricky business, and I'd done my<br />

best to stay out of it for most of my life. But now it<br />

seemed I had no choice. I was the only one who appeared<br />

to be willing to take the chance. No, I was<br />

the only one willing to see the threat of the Enemy<br />

for what it was—the ruination of the world.<br />

I had to grasp hold of this thought because all my<br />

old fears came back to me in this place. Once I foolishly<br />

thought that power would protect me from<br />

harm. How I discovered the error of that belief is another<br />

tale.<br />

For now, I kept up with Alachia's lead. She glided<br />

over the rocks as though they weren't there. Each<br />

turn was taken with a casual nonchalance, and all<br />

the while I could hear her keeping up a steady banter<br />

with Caimbeul.<br />

I knew their history was a long one, and I wondered<br />

if she knew how much my life had been entwined<br />

with his. And how far back it extended. Part<br />

of me hoped she didn't know, relishing the secret.<br />

And a part wanted her to know. Wanted her to know<br />

that even when she wielded so much power that<br />

most of my people trembled before her, I had won a<br />

small victory over her.<br />

But there was no more time to wonder over such<br />

childish things—we had reached the gate of the castle.<br />

Alachia waved and the gates swung silently inward.<br />

The courtyard was bathed in the light from<br />

thousands of floating will-o'-the-wisps. They flut-<br />

101<br />

Página 56


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Caroline Spector<br />

tered around us, rising and falling with the breeze. It<br />

was like walking through a rain of stars.<br />

Then we were moving up the wide, white, marble<br />

steps leading to the great doors. Made of oak and<br />

tall as a two-story house, they were banded in brass<br />

in deference to the faerie hatred of iron. As the<br />

doors opened, a radiance spilled forth. I stepped into<br />

the brilliance.<br />

The great hall of the castle dwarfed any I had seen<br />

before or since. This was no mean feat given what<br />

I've seen in my time. I could feel the magical energies<br />

flowing through this place. The magic to pull<br />

Hy-Breasail from the sea, to create this castle upon<br />

it, to gather the members of faerie who still remained<br />

here on Earth, and to pull back those who<br />

had left for other planes. An impressive feat indeed.<br />

At the far end of the hall, I saw a group of elves.<br />

Alachia moved toward them with her usual singlemindedness.<br />

As she approached, the group parted<br />

and allowed her to pass. I squeezed in just as they<br />

closed ranks again.<br />

Standing at the center of all this attention was a<br />

tall elf wearing a black leather breast plate over a<br />

long white dress. Her fine hair was bobbed off short,<br />

one side shorn away so short I could see the fragile<br />

shape of her skull beneath. Her skin was the color of<br />

amber and I saw that her eyes were blue, transparent<br />

and glittering as ice. Though she was only as tall as<br />

Alachia, there emanated from her a power that I<br />

found compelling. The same sort of power that<br />

Alachia had once wielded so many lives ago.<br />

102<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

She glanced at Alachia, then at Caimbeui, and finally,<br />

at me.<br />

"Lady Brane, may I present Aina Sluage," said<br />

Caimbeui. Alachia shot him a hateful look, but<br />

didn't say anything.<br />

I stepped forward, but didn't bow. Though I knew<br />

she was made as I, she was only a child compared to<br />

me. Just as I was a child compared to Alachia. And<br />

even if she did hold sway over this court, she did so<br />

at the sufferance of myself and the other Elders. So,<br />

instead of bowing, I offered her my hand. For a moment,<br />

I thought she might not take it, but then her<br />

smooth, cool hand was in mine. I felt an odd shock,<br />

and then our eyes met.<br />

Yes, she was fit to rule, I saw. Though I had abstained<br />

from participating in the new politics between<br />

the Tirs, I was glad to know that there was<br />

someone strong enough to deal with whatever was to<br />

come. The only question was: Could I convince her<br />

that the threat was real?<br />

"I have heard your name," Lady Brane said. Her<br />

voice was sweet as summer wine. "When I was<br />

younger I almost thought you were a ghost, invented<br />

Página 57


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

to scare children."<br />

So that was to be the way of it. Well, I'd handled<br />

worse in my time,.<br />

She released my hand, then beckoned me to her<br />

side as she turned to leave the group. I heard the<br />

murmuring of the others as we passed, but I ignored<br />

it. Alachia's face was even paler than normal and I<br />

saw her eyes narrow as we passed. Good, I thought.<br />

Let her worry a bit. I suspected the nature of the<br />

103<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

poison she had managed to spread about me while I<br />

was gone worrying about more important matters.<br />

"You've created quite a stir," she said. "Calling<br />

up the Hunt's horses. A most impressive feat. And,<br />

from what I understand, only you and Harlequin<br />

were present."<br />

"That is correct," I said. "There are those of us<br />

... who are of an age ... who have found such<br />

things to be ... within our grasp." I looked around<br />

for Caimbeui, surprised to see him hanging back. It<br />

was so unlike him.<br />

She stared ahead, leading me toward the back of<br />

the hall. I caught the scent of her perfume. A complex<br />

scent: grasses, sandalwood, and a few other<br />

notes of which I couldn't be certain. Elusive.<br />

"And why did you call the Chasse Artu?" she<br />

asked.<br />

"I have been away a long time," I said. "I needed<br />

to find the Court."<br />

"Yes," she replied. "I thought as much. No other<br />

way would have found us so quickly. We have been<br />

careful for a while now. But you come to us with the<br />

toss of a spell so powerful it would take half my<br />

court to cast it. I see some of what I've heard is<br />

true."<br />

We had come to the back half of the hall. A great<br />

feast was laid out. Row after row of tables were covered<br />

with white linen, fine gold eating utensils, and<br />

bone china. Garlands of flowers were swagged onto<br />

the tablecloths. Most of the tables were filled with<br />

members of the Sleagh Meath and Awakened elves.<br />

104<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Invisible hands served and took away platters of<br />

food and jugs of wine.<br />

Lady Brane led me to a raised table in the center<br />

of all the others. She took a seat and motioned me to<br />

take mine next to her. As I sat down, I noticed<br />

Caimbeui finding a place down at Alachia's end of<br />

the table and I wondered how best to approach the<br />

reason for my visit. I didn't know precisely what lies<br />

Alachia had spread about me. My cup was filled<br />

Página 58


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

with wine, and food appeared on my plate. I didn't<br />

eat. Couldn't.<br />

Lady Brane, however, was having no such problems.<br />

She drank heavily from her cup and tucked<br />

away the feast like she'd been starving for a year.<br />

All this was done with a grace and delicacy that<br />

made it look like the most delightful thing I'd ever<br />

witnessed.<br />

"You aren't eating," she said with a little frown.<br />

"Is the food not to your liking?"<br />

I pushed a pea with my fork and shook my head.<br />

"No, thank you. I'm not hungry. Lady Brane," I<br />

said. "I am not a threat to the Seelie Court, nor to<br />

you."<br />

She turned and looked at me, her expression unreadable.<br />

"And what makes you think I find you threatening?"<br />

she asked.<br />

"I just assumed that you had been told . . .<br />

things," I said. Good, Aina, I thought, stick your<br />

foot in it right off.<br />

She picked up a pear and bit into it. I could smell<br />

the sweet aroma of it. It took her a few moments to<br />

105<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

finish off the pear. Daintily, she dabbed at her mouth<br />

with a napkin before speaking again.<br />

"Yes," she said. "I have heard stories. From several<br />

sources. You have not endeared yourself to<br />

many of the Elders. But there are other, more powerful,<br />

voices who seem to value you. So, I decided<br />

I should see for myself what sort of creature you<br />

are."<br />

"What sort of creature?" I said. "That hardly<br />

sounds impartial. Unlike Alachia, the politics of men<br />

have little interest for me. But your court deals with<br />

matters that do concern me. Magic and mysticism<br />

have long been intertwined for our people."<br />

She shrugged. "Perhaps some of what I've heard<br />

does concern me," she said. "I am proud of being an<br />

elf and I am proud of our Tir. It has come to my attention<br />

that you have chosen others over your own<br />

kind in past disputes."<br />

Alachia's fine Italian hand at work, no doubt.<br />

"Yes," I said. "There was a time when I had to<br />

make that painful choice. But there were reasons for<br />

my choice and I was not the only one who made that<br />

decision. I, too, am proud of my people. But we are<br />

not perfect, nor are we always right. I am not blindly<br />

devoted to every act. And those matters have no<br />

bearing on the dangers before us now."<br />

Lady Brane took a sip from her glass, then swirled<br />

the contents around as she stared into them.<br />

Página 59


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Yes," she said at last. "These dangers. How is it<br />

you know of them and the rest of us do not? Are you<br />

so special? So powerful?"<br />

Yes, I wanted to say. Yes, / am special. I haven't<br />

106<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

forgotten why I am here. I haven't forgotten the past.<br />

If that makes me special, then so be it. As for power,<br />

how could I have survived for almost eight thousand<br />

years without it? But of course I said none of this.<br />

She would discover in her own time what a curse<br />

immortality was.<br />

"Perhaps it would be easier if we were to discuss<br />

this in a less public place," I said. "There are some<br />

things that should only be spoken of in private."<br />

"You're right," she said. "I was hoping only to<br />

come to a quick resolution of this matter."<br />

"That is my most fervent wish," I said.<br />

"Very well," she said. "Come with me. You, Harlequin,<br />

Alachia, and I will discuss this matter."<br />

I rose, and without even a backward glance at<br />

Caimbeui, I followed her from the hall. It had been<br />

a long time since I'd had to call upon the good<br />

graces of my fellow elves. I suspected the reception<br />

to what I was about to say would be chilly indeed.<br />

107<br />

She opens her eyes. Darkness suffocates her,<br />

pushing against her like an old lover. Putting her<br />

hands up, she feels the smoothness of satin. She<br />

pushes, but there is resistance. A hardness under the<br />

soft fabric.<br />

A spell. There is light.<br />

This is no kaer. This is a coffin.<br />

And she's been buried alive in it.<br />

14<br />

Lady Brane motioned for me to sit. The room was<br />

an odd mixture of magic, antiques, and hardware.<br />

Though I dislike the technology that Caimbeui so<br />

adores, even I was impressed with the array of<br />

hyper-edged toys. Any shadowrunner would have<br />

been drooling at the chance to get his hands on Lady<br />

Deigh's high-tech toys.<br />

I didn't sit. Instead I wandered about the room,<br />

looking at the collection of elven artifacts. Encased<br />

in a glass box was a long silver sword whose hasp<br />

was plated in gold and set with cabochon emeralds<br />

and rubies. So, this was where the Sword of Nuadha<br />

had finally come to rest. I thought it had been lost<br />

long ago.<br />

Next to it was a plain cup roughly carved from<br />

Página 60


108<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

hom. It should have seemed prosaic, sitting there<br />

next to the glory of the sword, but it was the other<br />

way round. The Sword of Nuadha seemed coarse<br />

and obvious.<br />

I'd just stepped over to a lovely painting of<br />

Caimbeui in some costume I didn't recognize when<br />

he and Alachia came into the room. Lady Brane<br />

smiled at her and she smiled back. My heart sank<br />

when I saw this. Already I was at a disadvantage. I<br />

could only hope that Caimbeui would provide a<br />

strong argument for my position.<br />

"Now that we're all here," began Lady Brane.<br />

"Shouldn't we start?"<br />

"You are the only Elders?" I asked, more than a<br />

little shocked.<br />

"No, of course not," said Lady Brane. "But the<br />

others have agreed to let me handle this situation as<br />

I see fit. They have deferred to Lady Alachia and<br />

me."<br />

I glanced over at Caimbeui, who kept his face<br />

blank. And I wondered if he knew this would be the<br />

situation going in.<br />

"Very well," I said. "It's really quite simple. The<br />

Horrors have returned."<br />

Alachia let out a silvery laugh that I just knew<br />

would enchant any man who heard it and which set<br />

my teeth on edge.<br />

"You are still so melodramatic, Aina," she said.<br />

"Good heavens. It is far too early for them to have<br />

returned."<br />

When I answered and my voice was calm, it sur-<br />

109<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

prised me. For as long as I could remember, Alachia<br />

had the power to anger me with her flip comments.<br />

"I realize that you are far older than I," I said.<br />

"But my experience with what you so blithely refer<br />

to as the Enemy is hardly inconsiderable. Even you<br />

would have to admit that."<br />

She gave a small nod of her head, the best acknowledgment<br />

I could hope for.<br />

"Caimbeui came to me the other day and told me<br />

of his recent experience with them."<br />

Alachia and Lady Brane looked at him expectantly,<br />

and he preened a bit under the attention.<br />

Página 61


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

What an ego. But he did manage to tell them about<br />

Thayla and the bridge from the astral planes and<br />

how he had stopped them.<br />

"Well," said Alachia. "There you have it.<br />

Thayla's there protected by one of those hirelings,<br />

and we're all quite safe."<br />

"Are you completely mad?" I asked, losing my<br />

temper at last. "Hasn't anything he's said sunk in?<br />

Oh, I expected him to be full of beer and sausages.<br />

He's always had this messiah complex, but you<br />

know better. If they don't get through that way,<br />

they'll find another. They're coming back now because<br />

they can. Look at what happened in Maui."<br />

And then it dawned on me. I almost hit myself for<br />

being such a fool. Of course, she knew the dangers.<br />

But she didn't care. I thought back over our history<br />

together and realized that Alachia had been at her<br />

most powerful during the times when we faced the<br />

Enemy. Her dark knowledge had been as much a<br />

bane as help. But it hadn't mattered because we<br />

110<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

would do anything to survive. And I knew what she<br />

wanted was for that time to come again. She was<br />

tired of waiting.<br />

But perhaps I could reach Lady Brane.<br />

"Lady Brane," I began, "I know you have heard<br />

terrible stories about me. Some are even true. But<br />

that isn't what is important here. What is important<br />

is that I'm telling the truth. I know better than most<br />

the evil these creatures will unleash should they<br />

come through before we are prepared. They will lay<br />

waste the world and everything in it. And this time<br />

we aren't prepared to stop them. We haven't the<br />

power."<br />

"You seem powerful enough," said Lady Brane.<br />

"You call down the Hunt, or part of it, at least. You<br />

live beyond the rule of either Tir. You consort with<br />

the Great Worms as though you were one of them<br />

instead of one of us."<br />

"Now, now," said Alachia. "Let's be fair. Aina<br />

has always been very forthright about what she believes<br />

in. She has never challenged the authority of<br />

the Tirs. Nor has she sought temporal power for herself.<br />

I prefer to think that she has been terribly misled<br />

and will someday see her error and come back to<br />

us."<br />

I looked at Caimbeui, trying hard riot to lose what<br />

little I'd had to eat in the last few days. The expression<br />

on his face was shocked, then suspicious. Yet, still he<br />

didn't speak up. What was wrong with him?<br />

"Alachia is right, of course," said Lady Brane.<br />

"What other proof do you have that the Enemy is<br />

near?"<br />

Ill<br />

Página 62


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Dreams," I said, hoping she would understand<br />

the importance of this. "And the certain knowledge<br />

that one of the most powerful of them is already<br />

among us."<br />

"And where is this dread creature?" asked<br />

Alachia.<br />

"I know not," I said. "Only that he is here now.<br />

He has contacted me."<br />

"And why would it bother to come for you?"<br />

"Because," I said. "It knows me. I am the one it<br />

wants."<br />

"And you are so special?"<br />

"Yes," I said. "You should remember. It was the<br />

monster who marked me so many millennia ago."<br />

I thought I saw Alachia go a little paler. Lady<br />

Brane seemed a bit confused, and I suspected there<br />

was much that Alachia had left out of her history<br />

lessons.<br />

"How do you know for certain that it is this one?"<br />

Alachia asked. "This could be the work of another<br />

Elder. You have your enemies, my dear."<br />

My eyes narrowed. "I know of no enemy of mine<br />

who would use such matters for the Game. That<br />

would be a gross breach of etiquette. No, it is he."<br />

"But what would you have us do about it?"<br />

Alachia asked. "It seems that this is really your<br />

problem."<br />

"Now, perhaps," I said. "But it means they can<br />

get through. We are not safe any more. We must prepare<br />

for them, and also curtail our use of magic."<br />

Lady Brane came out of her chair. "Stop using<br />

magic? Now I think you are the one who is mad,"<br />

112<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

she said. "I hardly think one of these creatures is a<br />

serious enough threat to us. You are terribly powerful.<br />

Why don't you just kill it?"<br />

"I've tried," I said bleakly. "I thought I had rid<br />

the world of him long ago. But I was mistaken. That<br />

is why it is vital for us to put a stop to them now—<br />

before they get a better foothold in the world."<br />

"How are you going to stop everyone from using<br />

magic?" asked Lady Brane.<br />

"It isn't small magics that are the danger. It's the<br />

great acts that draw them. The Great Ghost Dance.<br />

The Veil, I'm certain, is creating a pull. While it will<br />

protect you from them, it will also bring them like<br />

carrion to a carcass."<br />

Página 63


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Not a very appetizing thought," muttered<br />

Alachia.<br />

"You know what a danger they are," I said. "Why<br />

haven't you told her?"<br />

"I have told her. But I've also told her we dealt<br />

successfully with them before."<br />

Caimbeui and I both laughed—harsh and sarcastic.<br />

"Did Alachia tell you what was done to survive?"<br />

I asked Lady Brane.<br />

"Not yet," Alachia said coldly. "What difference<br />

does it make now? We survived."<br />

"Do you thi'nk Aithne would agree with you?" I<br />

asked.<br />

"Perhaps. Perhaps not. But he would no doubt<br />

agree with me long before he would agree with<br />

you."<br />

I turned away and walked to a small tray set up in<br />

113<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

one comer of the room. Bottles filled with amber,<br />

gold, and red liquid glowed softly. I picked one at<br />

random and splashed a healthy amount into one of<br />

the cut crystal glasses. It bumed going down. Irish<br />

whiskey.<br />

"I have a proposal," said Lady Brane. "Though I<br />

am inclined with Alachia to think you are overestimating<br />

the threat of this creature, I do not wish to<br />

completely disregard your warning. You are, after<br />

all, one of the Elders. And you have not meddled in<br />

our affairs unnecessarily.<br />

"So I suggest that you go to Tir Tairngire. Though<br />

we are at cross-purposes with them in many things,<br />

this matter could certainly constitute a danger that<br />

concerns the entire elven nation. If you can convince<br />

the Elders there that the threat is real, then I shall<br />

lend you any support you might need."<br />

A politician's answer, but better than none. Or an<br />

unequivocal "no."<br />

"Thank you, Lady Brane," I said. "I see the Tir<br />

chose well in you."<br />

A little flattery never hurt.<br />

"Yes," said Alachia. "I knew you would do the<br />

right thing. And Aina, do say hello to Aithne<br />

Oakforest for me."<br />

114<br />

The sky is blue as a robin's egg. Blue as only a<br />

summer's day can be. Blue as the eyes of her child.<br />

Where is her child? He should be here. No, that<br />

Página 64


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

was long ago. He's dead now.<br />

Then why does she hear his voice?<br />

Momma, she hears. Momma, where are you?<br />

Here I am.<br />

Then she sees him. The rotting corpse shuffling to<br />

her with outstretched arms. And she runs to embrace<br />

him.<br />

15<br />

"Well, that went pretty well, I thought," said<br />

Caimbeul.<br />

We were sitting in the Dublin International Airport<br />

waiting for our flight to Tir Tairngire. Well, we<br />

weren't going directly to the Tir. I wanted to stop<br />

over in Austin and take care of a few things there<br />

first. Rubbing my eyes, I tried not to snap at him.<br />

How he could have thought things were going well<br />

was beyond me.<br />

Oh, we were certainly given the royal treatment.<br />

But underneath I could feel the tension. The hostility.<br />

Things were changing and the Seelie Court knew<br />

115<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

it. They just didn't want to face what was happening.<br />

And he'd said barely a word the whole time.<br />

But isn't that always the way of it? We hate<br />

change. Consider it the enemy. Yet it is the one constant<br />

in our lives.<br />

I pushed an impatient hand through my hair,<br />

which had grown out just enough to be a nuisance.<br />

Sticking out every which way. Even in these dire<br />

times, I was vain enough to be concerned about my<br />

appearance. Or maybe it came from spending so<br />

much time alone with Caimbeul.<br />

Had it really been almost two hundred years since<br />

we'd been together? I wondered at the thought that<br />

time could slip away so quickly. Why didn't I do<br />

something to stop it? I shook my head.<br />

Stop what? Stop us from hurting each other? Stop<br />

us from being who we were?<br />

"Something wrong?" Caimbeul asked.<br />

"No," I replied. "Nothing much. I was just... remembering."<br />

His eyes were bright and curious. Oh, Caimbeul,<br />

you wicked creature to make me remember such<br />

things.<br />

"Paris?" he asked. "That cafe on the Rue Saint-<br />

Jacques ... what was it called?"<br />

"Well, Monsieur Rimbaud called it 'L'Academic<br />

d'Abomphe.' But I can't remember what it was re-<br />

Página 65


ally called."<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

He laughed. "I almost had a heart attack when I<br />

saw you there. You were wearing the most peculiar<br />

outfit . . ."<br />

"It wasn't peculiar. It was the height of fashion.<br />

116<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Besides, I had to keep people more concerned with<br />

my dress than my nature. Unlike you, it hasn't always<br />

been easy for me to pass through human society.<br />

The color of my skin made it difficult at best.<br />

And my hair ... I guess those are things people<br />

might remember."<br />

"I remember," he said. His voice was soft, and<br />

suddenly it was as if we were all alone. That was a<br />

gift of his, making you feel as though you were the<br />

only person in the world. "The dress you wore was<br />

gray silk, shot through with jet beading. You had a<br />

hat on which had an enormous feather on it. Ostrich.<br />

Or was it peacock?"<br />

"Peacock," I said softly.<br />

"And you were drinking absinthe. I remember it<br />

looked as though you were embracing a lover when<br />

you drank."<br />

I shut my eyes ...<br />

The first clear day of April. Paris, <strong>18</strong>54. I sat in a<br />

cafe on the Rue Saint-Jacques. At the time, I didn't<br />

know its name. After a while, I wouldn't care. I had<br />

found something powerful enough to distract me<br />

from the horrors of living: absinthe.<br />

My own sweet mistress. My dearest friend. The<br />

green fairy in the bottle who would steal a little bit<br />

of my mind every day. And how I adored it.<br />

The rituals I'd built up. First, a stop at the bank<br />

where my pounds would be converted into francs.<br />

Then on to the small bakery for a pastry before I<br />

went to my first real appointment of the day. I told<br />

myself that as long as I ate something before I drank<br />

117<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

I was fine. Hence the obligatory croissant, most of<br />

which I threw away on my way to meet my little<br />

friend.<br />

That's what I called it: ma petite amie. Perhaps I<br />

should have said mon amour, for that was indeed<br />

what it had become: my dearest friend, my closest<br />

confidant, my love. And, just like all lovers, we had<br />

our rituals.<br />

There were a number of cafes that sold absinthe,<br />

and I was well-known at all of them. In the spring<br />

and summer, I would settle myself at one of the<br />

outer tables. To take the air, of course. The air was<br />

very important—far more healthy than the smoky at-<br />

Página 66


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

mosphere indoors. In the winter, well, I just endured<br />

the smoke and noise. The things you will go through<br />

for a loved one.<br />

After I sat at a table, a waiter would come over<br />

with the jade bottle, a water jug, and a glass. He<br />

would line them up neatly in front of me, then fill<br />

the glass with water. I tipped generously, and they<br />

knew what I wanted.<br />

From inside my reticule, I would pull my silver<br />

absinthe spoon. It was slotted and diamond-shaped,<br />

intricately carved with flowers and scrolls. The<br />

spoon was placed over the glass. Plucking a sugar<br />

cube from the jar on the table, I would place it<br />

neatly atop the spoon.<br />

Next came the moment I liked the best. First, I<br />

uncorked the bottle. The aroma of the absinthe<br />

floated to me. Licorice-scented and bitter.<br />

Then I slowly poured the absinthe over the sugar.<br />

It dripped through the spoon into the water, swirling<br />

1<strong>18</strong><br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

the color of new leaves, turning the water cloudy<br />

like a stormy day. The sugar cube sometimes<br />

wouldn't completely dissolve, and I would take it<br />

into my mouth, sucking my first bit of ecstasy from<br />

it.<br />

When it crumbled into nothing, I would take the<br />

spoon from the glass, then slowly lift the glass to my<br />

lips. What wonders will it show me this day? I would<br />

think. What sweet remembrances from the past<br />

would come to me? What memories would be created<br />

to fill my mind and keep me from the truth?<br />

And as I felt the warmth rush through my veins—<br />

sliding into my mind, seducing my thoughts—I<br />

would smile. Sometimes men would come to me and<br />

tell me how beautiful my smile was. So I would<br />

smile at them until they became nervous and went<br />

away.<br />

And so, on that clear spring morning in April,<br />

when I saw Caimbeui for the first time in many a<br />

century, I thought, at first, that he was a product of<br />

my imagination. That I had conjured him up from<br />

the pretty places I went in my mind.<br />

"Hello, Aina," he said.<br />

I smiled. He smiled back. I didn't say anything;<br />

neither did he.<br />

He didn't go away.<br />

"I suppose it really is you," I said at last.<br />

"I'm wounded," he said as he touched his chest<br />

over his heart. "Have you forgotten me so easily?"<br />

I poured more water into my glass and put the<br />

spoon on top.<br />

Página 67


Sugar cube.<br />

119<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

Absinthe.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"No," I replied. "Not so easily. Would you care<br />

for some?"<br />

He took his pocket watch out of his waistcoat and<br />

opened it with a little click.<br />

"Isn't it a bit early for this sort of thing?" he<br />

asked. "I hadn't figured you for the type."<br />

The sugar cube crumbled in my mouth. My<br />

tongue was already numb and felt a bit grainy. Wonderful<br />

numbness.<br />

"What type is that?" I asked. "The type that indulges<br />

in pleasure? Think of it, Caimbeul. All the<br />

years and years stretching ahead of us. All the ones<br />

behind. And it doesn't mean anything. Nothing we<br />

do matters. It all keeps happening again and again.<br />

I've spent plenty of time worrying about what has<br />

happened. And far too much concerned with what<br />

will happen. So, now, I don't care.<br />

"This"—I raised my glass—"gives me a brief<br />

taste of happiness. I have had far too little of that."<br />

Silently, I toasted him, then drank. Ah, nectar. I<br />

was borne up by angels into clouds of gossamer and<br />

silk.<br />

He said nothing then. Just sat down there with me<br />

as I drank, then walked me home as the sun sank full<br />

and red into the gray twilight.<br />

Every day he came and sat with me as I drank.<br />

Sometimes, I would go to a different cafe, but he always<br />

managed to find me.<br />

One day I woke and discovered that I no longer<br />

wanted to go to the cafes. Caimbeul's presence had<br />

muddied the pleasure of the absinthe for me. I hated<br />

120<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

him for it. I dressed hurriedly, rushing out without<br />

my hat.<br />

He was waiting for me at the cafe on the Rue<br />

Saint-Jacques.<br />

"I hate you," I said.<br />

"I know."<br />

"You've ruined everything."<br />

"Perhaps."<br />

I stood there, frustrated, not knowing what else to<br />

Página 68


say.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Would you like to go for a walk?" he asked.<br />

I narrowed my eyes. "Why?"<br />

"Because it's a beautiful day," he replied. "And<br />

I'd like you to come with me."<br />

I saw the waiter coming toward the table with the<br />

absinthe and water. My hands started shaking and I<br />

felt my mouth go dry. Caimbeul and I didn't say<br />

anything as the waiter put them on the table and left.<br />

"Well," he said. "Are you coming?"<br />

I looked at the absinthe. Ma petite amie. My life,<br />

Just one more, I thought.<br />

I could feel my mouth pucker, anticipating the<br />

bite of the sugar, the anise bitterness of the absinthe.<br />

Caimbeul held his hand out to me. Slowly, very<br />

slowly, I took it.<br />

"Why did you stay?" I asked Caimbeul.<br />

"When?"<br />

"When you found me in Paris at that cafe. You<br />

could have left. It might have been better if you had.<br />

It was certainly out of character."<br />

He looked out at the drizzling rain. The sky was<br />

121<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

overcast and made the greens outside brilliant and a<br />

little surreal.<br />

"I suppose it was the shock of seeing you there.<br />

You looked so ... human. It surprised me. I had always<br />

thought of you as indestructable. No matter<br />

what knocked you down, you just kept getting back<br />

up. But there, in that place, you weren't ever going<br />

to get up again. I just couldn't stand to see the waste<br />

of it all."<br />

The light from the fluorescents gave his skin a<br />

corpse-like pallor. It seemed almost incomprehensible<br />

to me that I had once held him in my arms. I felt<br />

like that had happened to a different person. A different<br />

Aina.<br />

"Did I ever thank you?" I asked.<br />

He turned toward me and smiled. The smile was<br />

crooked and made his face look lopsided. And I<br />

found it utterly endearing.<br />

"Yes," he said. "You did."<br />

"Good," I said.<br />

And we sat there wrapped in our memories until<br />

Página 69


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

the announcement came for our flight.<br />

122<br />

You have been hiding from me, Aina.<br />

You must know there is nowhere you can run<br />

where I cannot find you.<br />

No place that will afford you sanctuary.<br />

I am coming.<br />

Coming soon.<br />

16<br />

The international flight was cramped and exhausting.<br />

I jerked awake from another dream about Ysrthgrathe.<br />

He was in my mind again. Invading my<br />

thoughts and dreams just like he had all those years<br />

ago. It made me feel unclean. Like something slimy<br />

had crawled across my skin.<br />

Caimbeui was asleep next to me. He snored a little<br />

and I gave him a bit of a push to make him stop.<br />

I wanted to wake him and tell him about my dream,<br />

but I didn't. I had learned long ago that it was better<br />

not to involve anyone else in matters concerning<br />

Ysrthgrathe. -<br />

Outside it was dark. I found flying to be strange,<br />

as though I were suspended in time and space. Another<br />

manifestation of my distrust of technology.<br />

Perhaps all this metal and cold, analytical thought<br />

reminded me too much of the Therans. The result of<br />

123<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

their devotion to purity had ruined so many. Like the<br />

Huns, they thought nothing of conquering and laying<br />

waste to any and all who opposed them. And like the<br />

Romans, they swallowed whole civilizations and digested<br />

them into unrecognizable pieces. They so believed<br />

in their own purity that they sacrificed the<br />

world.<br />

But all of that time was gone. I had to stop letting<br />

it pull me into the past. What was important now<br />

was the future. I had to save it.<br />

We landed in the Atlanta airport and made our<br />

connecting flight to Austin without any real delays.<br />

Oh, there's always some sort of drek that pops up<br />

when you enter the Confederated American States,<br />

but I still had a few connections of my own. A few<br />

hours later, we were catching a cab from Robert<br />

Mueller Airport to my sometime-residence in the<br />

western hills of Austin.<br />

"I don't remember this place," said Caimbeul.<br />

He walked about the room pulling dust covers off<br />

the furniture and sneezing as dust flew up his nose.<br />

The house smelled stale and I was opening windows.<br />

The clean, sweet scent of fall floated into the<br />

room. It was warm here, even in late October. I like<br />

that about Austin.<br />

"I didn't come by it until nineteen thirty-four," I<br />

Página 70


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

said. "As I recall, you were out of the picture by, oh,<br />

about fifty years."<br />

"We did fall out of touch," he said. "I'm sorry<br />

about that."<br />

124<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"I'm not," I said. "We had said so many things by<br />

then. Things neither of us could take back. No, it<br />

was better that we got away from one another."<br />

He opened the French doors leading to the balcony<br />

that wrapped around the front of the house<br />

overlooking the beginning of the Hill Country. Cedar<br />

and mesquite trees grew low and crippled by the<br />

fierce summers. It was as close to an alien landscape<br />

as I could imagine. Even now, when technology<br />

tried to cover every centimeter of earth, I believed<br />

that this land would reclaim itself if given half a<br />

chance.<br />

"I like it here," he said. "It reminds me of another<br />

place—before ..."<br />

"Before the Enemy came," I finished. "Yes, it<br />

doesn't look the same, but it feels the same. Wild<br />

and untamed. There used to be more development<br />

here, but since the Awakening, it has gone back<br />

somewhat.<br />

"After the Great Ghost Dance, the water spirits<br />

inhabiting the Barton Creek Watershed rose up and<br />

drowned a number of developers. They were having<br />

some kind of big ground-breaking on yet another big<br />

project. Apparently, the water spirits didn't like the<br />

idea, because they carried off the great-greatgrandson<br />

of Jim Bob Moffett and several of his<br />

banker friends.<br />

"There hasn't been much development since then,<br />

and the people who were living in property that<br />

was polluting the creek found themselves being<br />

tormented by water spirits. Most of them have<br />

left."<br />

125<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Why are you still here?" Caimbeui asked.<br />

"Professional courtesy."<br />

We'd stopped for groceries on the way in, and after<br />

a quick meal of eggs and soylinks, we retired<br />

back to the balcony. Luckily, my freezer was still<br />

working and I had a supply of unground coffee<br />

beans laid in. We watched the brilliant red sun go<br />

down while sipping Kona blue and cognac.<br />

"Why are we here?" Caimbeui asked. I had been<br />

waiting for him to get around to it, but I was surprised<br />

it took him so long. Perhaps he had gained<br />

some patience over the years.<br />

"I wanted to get in touch with Thais," I said.<br />

Página 71


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"When last we spoke, he was in this area."<br />

"Thais?"<br />

"My child."<br />

After I left Europe and Caimbeul's warm embrace,<br />

I came to America. I was achingly lonely for<br />

him, a fact that, in retrospect, seems rather foolish<br />

and trivial. But there it was. The rumors of the Great<br />

Ghost Dance had brought me here, or so I told myself.<br />

What I was really about was trying to forget<br />

Caimbeui and make something new out of my life.<br />

I took a westbound train from New York to Saint<br />

Louis. Then I caught a stage to Sioux Falls. I knew<br />

Wovoka (he also used the Anglo name Jack Wilson,<br />

I recall) had convinced the Sioux that they had to<br />

use the great ritual magics to rid themselves of the<br />

whites and bring down retribution on their heads.<br />

He was right, of course, but wrong about the time.<br />

126<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

The world wouldn't have enough magical energy in<br />

it for another hundred and thirty years.<br />

But what concerned me was the news of his "visions."<br />

He claimed that God was sending him messages.<br />

I suspected there was another explanation,<br />

one I hated to consider: Thais.<br />

I thought I'd stopped this passion of Thais's for<br />

popping up and causing mystical visions in magicalthinking<br />

cultures, but he was at it again. As I rode<br />

on the stage, my spine feeling as though it were being<br />

pounded through the ill-sprung seat and dust and<br />

dirt settling into everything I owned, I hoped I was<br />

early enough to put a stop to things before they blew<br />

out of hand.<br />

By the time I reached Batesland, news was already<br />

making its way east about the massacre at<br />

Wounded Knee. I was too late.<br />

It didn't stop me from looking for Thais. I knew<br />

I needed to rein him in again. How I hated the<br />

thought of another confrontation with him.<br />

"I was wondering when you would come."<br />

Thais.<br />

He was hidden in the shadows of a low-hanging<br />

outcropping of rock. I wanted to see him, but, as if<br />

he knew that was my wish, he remained back in the<br />

darkness.<br />

The wasted scenery of the Badlands spread out<br />

around me. It reminded me too much of how the<br />

world was after the Scourge. And to see Thais here,<br />

in this ruined place made me sad and angry at the<br />

same time. I'd told Thais that the world was not the<br />

127<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Página 72


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

one he had grown accustomed to. That he must learn<br />

to change—but he refused.<br />

My child.<br />

Even after all these many centuries, I still worried<br />

about him. Wanted to know that he was safe. Would<br />

he ever forgive me for bringing him into a world<br />

that would never understand him?<br />

"Hello, Thais," I said. "I see you've been busy."<br />

Thais shrugged and looked a bit bewildered. "I<br />

don't understand," he said. "The magic should have<br />

worked." A frown crossed his face and I wanted to<br />

hold him and comfort him, but I knew that would<br />

not be allowed. It frightened me sometimes, how<br />

much he grew like his father.<br />

"Magic isn't as powerful now," I said. "You know<br />

that. Why did you lead them to this destruction?"<br />

"They loved me," Thais said. "It was just like in<br />

the old days. They looked at me and they didn't see<br />

a monster—they saw me. I was trying to help them.<br />

All they wanted was to have their land back. I could<br />

give that to them." He looked mournful. It made my<br />

heart ache. "I should have been able to give them<br />

that."<br />

"Once," I said, "you might have. But no more.<br />

Those days are gone. Thais, you must stop this. I<br />

know what you've been doing. Those stone heads<br />

they dug up in the bed of the Trinity River. From the<br />

Pleistocene. I heard them described as obviously not<br />

human. My god, Thais, it was you. How could you<br />

have let them see you revealed?<br />

"And what about Indochina? At least you tried to<br />

disguise your shape, but a seven-headed snake god?<br />

128<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

I've told you that we aren't to interfere. There's too<br />

much at risk. What if they'd discovered what you really<br />

are? They might have killed you."<br />

"I'm as hard to kill as my parents," he said, bitterly.<br />

"I am what you've made me. There is no place<br />

in this or any other world where I may live peacefully.<br />

Why did you make me?"<br />

I looked away. Thais was right, of course. He<br />

never should have been born. But I was mad at the<br />

time. Out of my mind with remorse and grief. Selfish<br />

Aina.<br />

"You must not do this again," I said. "It will only<br />

end in ruin. If not for you, then for your followers.<br />

Even now, when the magic is at a low ebb, you still,<br />

by your nature, have some power. Why don't you<br />

use it responsibly?"<br />

"Oh, that's rich," he said, laughing harshly. Even<br />

so, it made me want to hold him and gaze into his<br />

eyes. Such power in my child. "You—talking about<br />

Página 73


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

responsibility. You don't have the right."<br />

"Mark my words, Thais. These tragedies will continue<br />

if you don't do something about it."<br />

"What would you have me do. Mother? Exile myself<br />

to some mountaintop the way you did? Hide<br />

myself and live in isolation until the world is something<br />

else again? I need them and they need me. You<br />

cannot imagine how I feel when they look at me and<br />

love me. When they fall to their knees and beg for<br />

my blessing and I give it to them. I was born to be<br />

a god. To be adored and worshipped. You can't take<br />

that away from me."<br />

129<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"I'm not trying to take anything away from<br />

you ..."<br />

"You took my father away."<br />

"Don't be a fool, Thais," I said. "That was an accident<br />

of birth."<br />

He shrugged and looked away. I knew there was<br />

no use discussing this further. Thais had shut off<br />

from me, and nothing I could do or say would make<br />

any difference. How I wished that things could be<br />

different between us, but I knew I could as much<br />

wish for the moon for all the good it would do me.<br />

And so we stood there, in that bare and barren<br />

place, divided by worlds and walls and the past that<br />

could never be undone.<br />

130<br />

She floats in a warm embrace. Hands touch her.<br />

Stroke her. Caress her until she trembles. Opening<br />

her eyes, she sees a faceless man. This doesn't<br />

frighten her—it's what she wants. To fall into the<br />

comfort of anonymity.<br />

Safe and nameless.<br />

17<br />

"How are you going to contact Thais?" Caimbeui<br />

asked.<br />

"A summoning," I said. "His nature is such that<br />

he won't be able to resist. I wish it hadn't come to<br />

this, but we haven't spoken in so many years. Since<br />

that terrible time after Wounded Knee."<br />

"Why didn't you just call him up while we were<br />

in Tfr na n6g?"<br />

"Too many enemies there," I said. "And Alachia<br />

doesn't know about Thais. At least not as far<br />

as I know.'I would keep it that way. There are<br />

some things she should never know. And I want<br />

Página 74


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

him to be on my ground. Not his; not someone<br />

else's."<br />

A wave of exhaustion swept over me. Suddenly, I<br />

wanted nothing more than to go and sleep for the<br />

131<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

rest of my natural life. But I didn't have that choice.<br />

There was too much at stake.<br />

I got up and walked back into the house.<br />

Caimbeui drew the drapes as I turned off all but<br />

one light. Though it made little difference to my<br />

casting, I preferred less light. That way I could concentrate<br />

on what was happening with the spell rather<br />

than my surroundings.<br />

"This would be a lot simpler if you let me help,"<br />

said Caimbeui.<br />

The edges of the room faded back into shadows.<br />

The few pieces of furniture still covered in sheets<br />

looked ghostly against the far walls. The night<br />

noises were muffled by the drapes. Occasionally, I<br />

could still hear the drone of a low-flying Lone Star<br />

Security chopper.<br />

"Are you ready?" I asked. I wasn't sure which of<br />

us I was asking.<br />

Caimbeui nodded and stepped back into the shadows.<br />

I knew if anything untoward happened, he<br />

would take care of me.<br />

Taking a deep breath and closing my eyes, I let<br />

myself relax and block everything out but the spell<br />

I was about to perform.<br />

I saw Thais in my mind. As he was when he was<br />

born, then later when I finally met him again. Grown<br />

up and changed into something so like me, and so<br />

like his father, that I wept until he made me stop<br />

with his voice and eyes.<br />

That was Thais's gift, after all.<br />

As I pictured him in my mind, I let myself slip<br />

132<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

into astral space. There was the usual nauseating tug<br />

as 1 slipped between the veils. The ribbons flowed<br />

around me and into me until I couldn't tell the difference<br />

between them and myself. I was filled with<br />

the power. Exhilarating and fierce. This was what<br />

I was bom to. I never doubted myself here. Here I<br />

knew who and what I was.<br />

The veils parted as I remembered my task. I<br />

reached out my will, calling Thais to me. Commanding<br />

him to come to my summons.<br />

Time passed interminably slow. Then sped to<br />

light.<br />

Página 75


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I float then fall.<br />

The universe is around me. Inside me. I am the<br />

universe: waiting and watching.<br />

Across worlds I come. Through the blazing heat<br />

of a thousand suns. From the Void. Into the darkness.<br />

From the darkness, I pull light.<br />

My child.<br />

Some things you cannot resist. The bond between<br />

a mother and child.<br />

The brilliance of Thais blinds me as I pull him<br />

closer and closer.<br />

Come to me, child.<br />

And he cannot refuse.<br />

Then we are falling. Falling through space and<br />

time. Back to earth.<br />

"What do you want?"<br />

Thais was standing in the center of the room. A<br />

133<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

circle of blue energy surrounded him. I waved it<br />

away and he relaxed visibly.<br />

"Was that really necessary?" he asked.<br />

"Would you have come if I asked?"<br />

He shook his head. "You abandoned me long ago.<br />

Why should I do you any favors now?"<br />

I had hoped that old hurt had passed. But no, I<br />

was not to be forgiven any of my sins. Thais was<br />

still a child in so many ways. I had protected him<br />

too well.<br />

"Very well, Thais, consider it a demand then," I<br />

said wearily. "I haven't the energy to fight with you<br />

about this now. There are other, more important,<br />

matters at hand."<br />

Thais slid along the floor and pulled himself up<br />

onto the couch with his powerful arms. His thick,<br />

snake-like tail wrapped around his torso once, then<br />

hung down off the edge of his seat onto the floor.<br />

"What does the Great and Powerful Aina want of<br />

me today? Perhaps I should go to the Wicked Witch<br />

of the West and retrieve her broom. Maybe I'll<br />

throw water on her and watch as she melts into<br />

brown sugar. Or there is always popping down a rabbit<br />

hole . . . Which will it be?"<br />

"Mind your manners, junior," said Caimbeul.<br />

"That's your mother you're addressing."<br />

Página 76


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Both Thais and I turned toward him, openmouthed.<br />

He shrugged.<br />

"I think you've coddled him, Aina," said<br />

Caimbeul. "You've always protected him from ...<br />

the world."<br />

"Coddled?" Thais said. "You call being bom a<br />

134<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

monster coddled? Look at me. Why did she make<br />

me? It was her selfishness ..."<br />

"Oh, grow up," snapped Caimbeul. "This isn't<br />

about you. ..."<br />

"Thank you," I interjected. "But why don't you<br />

let me get on with it?"<br />

"Very well, but—"<br />

I held my hand up and Caimbeul fell silent. A<br />

tight expression set on his face and I knew he was<br />

angry. It made me feel very warm inside.<br />

I turned to Thais.<br />

"Ysrthgrathe is back," I said.<br />

Thais didn't say anything.<br />

"Has he contacted you?" I asked.<br />

"Why would I tell you if he had?" he asked.<br />

"Thais, he's a liar. He spreads his misery that<br />

way. I know you want to believe . . . only the best."<br />

"You don't know what I want," Thais said. "Why<br />

should I trust you more than him?"<br />

"You know what he is," I said. "I've never kept<br />

that from you. There is more at stake here than your<br />

grudge against me. If he is back, then the world is at<br />

risk."<br />

Thais rolled his eyes.<br />

"It's always so dramatic with you, Mother," he<br />

said. His voice was that of a smirky, sarcastic<br />

fifteen-year-old. "How is it that you're always on<br />

hand to save the country, the planet, the universe?<br />

Don't you ever get tired?"<br />

"Yes, Thais, I get very tired. I am intensely weary<br />

right now."<br />

His tail twitched and tapped against the floor. The<br />

135<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

scales that covered his skin were iridescent and<br />

gleamed in the low light. I wondered what happened<br />

when he had to shed his skin. So many little details<br />

about his life I didn't know.<br />

Página 77


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Very well," Thais said. "I'll tell you. He is here,<br />

on this plane. He contacted me a few days ago. But<br />

he didn't come to me in person—I had a dream. It<br />

was so vivid, unlike any other dream I've ever had.<br />

"He explained ... everything. He told me why<br />

you hated him. Told me the truth."<br />

Caimbeui made an ugly noise and I looked over at<br />

him. A frown pulled at his mouth and he gave me a<br />

Why-the-frag-don't-you-just-shut-the-littlewackweed-up?<br />

look. I doubted he'd ever had children.<br />

I couldn't expect him to understand.<br />

Thais had uncoiled himself from the couch and<br />

was slithering along the floor to the doors leading<br />

outside.<br />

"Where are you going?" I asked.<br />

"Outside for some fresh air," he replied.<br />

I followed him. The temperature had dropped<br />

more than I expected. I rubbed my arms as gooseflesh<br />

broke out. We stayed there for a long time,<br />

wrapped in night sounds.<br />

"Thais," I said at last. "I know I've been a disappointment<br />

to you. All those years apart, then later,<br />

when things turned bad for all of us. But ..."<br />

"Shut up," he said, turning violently toward me.<br />

"Just stop talking. How do you think I felt when he<br />

came to me? How could I deny him? You've cursed<br />

me with him."<br />

He began to weep then. Terrible wracking sobs<br />

136<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

that shook his frame. I wanted to go and embrace<br />

him, but I was afraid to. Afraid that he would reject<br />

me again. Oh, what agony it was to hear him in pain.<br />

I wondered how Caimbeui could resist the sound of<br />

it, for it tore me inside. Like I'd swallowed glass.<br />

I forced myself to wait and watch until his tears<br />

began to dry and he seemed more in control of himself.<br />

"Thais," I said. "I am so sorry. I never wanted<br />

you to have to face this. I tried to protect you."<br />

"I know," he said. His voice was shaky and rough.<br />

"But you haven't been very good at that. Have<br />

you?"<br />

And how could I answer that? But I suspect he<br />

didn't mean me to.<br />

I don't know how long we stood there in the chilling<br />

night air. The stars frosted the sky in diamondhard<br />

brightness. Then, later, I noticed that the black<br />

Página 78


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

sky was turning purple-gray.<br />

"What did he say?" I asked at last. I felt drained<br />

and exhausted. So empty that it didn't matter what<br />

he told me.<br />

"He said you would come for me. He told me that<br />

you would try to stop him and it would do you no<br />

good." Thais's voice sounded weary. I wondered<br />

how I could help him, but then I realized there was<br />

nothing I could do for him now. That there are some<br />

things a parent cannot do for her child.<br />

"Did he tell you if there were any other of the Enemy<br />

here?" I asked.<br />

"No," Thais said. "But I didn't sense any others.<br />

I have always been sensitive to that sort of thing.<br />

137<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Your friend," he said, giving a jerk of his head toward<br />

the house. "He managed to stop something<br />

from happening a while ago. But the world has more<br />

than one point of entry. They are there waiting.<br />

Waiting for the moment when they can return."<br />

"Did he say anything else?" I asked. "Anything at<br />

all might be important."<br />

"Only that he's been waiting for you to come to<br />

him."<br />

The sky was light now, moon hanging low against<br />

the horizon, looking strange and out of place so near<br />

the sunrise. We stood there in silence as the night<br />

fled from the day.<br />

138<br />

Aina sits before an old woman who has black<br />

witchy-hair and who wears gypsy colors. The air<br />

here is thick with incense and patchouli.<br />

"Cut the cards," the woman says. Aina does so,<br />

feeling the coolness of the deck beneath her fingers.<br />

The reading begins.<br />

The cards lie face down—hidden and hiding their<br />

meanings. The first is turned up. The old woman<br />

gasps.<br />

The Devil.<br />

In a moment, he's crossed by the Moon and<br />

crowned by the Tower.<br />

Aina shoves away from the table, unwilling to see<br />

what comes next.<br />

"But you don't know how it ends, " the old woman<br />

says.<br />

"Why should I want to know?" Aina says. "After<br />

all, they're nothing but a pack of cards."<br />

Página 79


<strong>18</strong><br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"You must send me back," Thais said.<br />

We'd returned to the darkened interior of my living<br />

room shortly after sunrise. Thais was not fond of<br />

the light. He said it was too cruel.<br />

139<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"Why don't you stay here with me?" I asked.<br />

Caimbeui gave me a sharp look, which I ignored.<br />

"I cannot," Thais said. "And you know why. But<br />

there is something I will tell you. Ysrthgrathe is not<br />

the only one of the Enemy here. There is another,<br />

just as subtle and as deadly."<br />

"But where . . . how ..."<br />

"Deal with Ysrthgrathe first," Thais said.<br />

I tried to get him to tell me more, but he refused.<br />

Finally, I had no other choice than to send him back.<br />

The house seemed empty after Thais was gone. How<br />

I wanted to spend time with him. Get to know him.<br />

Figure out his peculiarities. But I had denied myself<br />

that long ago. And there was no going into the past to<br />

fix things.<br />

We closed up the house again. Sheets covered the<br />

furniture. The alarms were set. I didn't look back as<br />

we drove away.<br />

140<br />

PART II<br />

Millions long for immortality who do not know<br />

what to do with themselves on<br />

a rainy Sunday afternoon.<br />

—Susan Ertz<br />

She sleeps. And dreams. Safe happy dreams of<br />

times never lived and not imagined. They comfort<br />

her and calm her until she sinks. Sinks down into the<br />

long black darkness of her night.<br />

19<br />

Once, a human discovered what I was.<br />

Like most curious men, he thought that the knowledge<br />

would gain him something. As though knowledge<br />

is a safe thing. Inert and powerless on its own.<br />

It was 1998.<br />

Fin de siecle fever was at an all-time high. There<br />

were riots and hysterical sightings of UFOs, messiahs,<br />

and dead celebrities. I'd bought my home in<br />

Scotland a few years earlier for an obscenely cheap<br />

price. An earldom, no less. Imagine, me a countess.<br />

It was to laugh.<br />

Página 80


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I had settled into a smaller house on this property.<br />

The castle held no interest for me, being large and<br />

'hard to maintain. I'd acquired quite a large fortune<br />

over my many eons. I could afford to take the, uh,<br />

long view on investments. There are some uses to<br />

being immortal—even if they're only financial.<br />

It was from this vantage point that I was watching<br />

everything happening around me with great interest.<br />

143<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

The signs were beginning. I knew it wouldn't be<br />

long before the magic returned.<br />

So I began to gather together the things I would<br />

need to be prepared. For many centuries I'd hidden<br />

artifacts away, waiting for this time. It was on one<br />

such trip that I noticed him,<br />

I'd just arrived from Scotland. The United States<br />

was still whole back then. The turmoil that would<br />

rip it apart was years away. Though I had spent<br />

many years in America over the last two centuries,<br />

I tried to stay away from the politics of the place.<br />

They seemed entirely too messy to me. But that's always<br />

been the nature of freedom.<br />

As I ran to catch my connecting flight to New Orleans,<br />

I saw him. He was leaning against one of the<br />

pillars that lined the concourse in O'Hare. He wore<br />

a black T-shirt and faded blue jeans. A scuffed duffel<br />

bag lay at his feet like a lazy dog.<br />

There was a look of intense concentration on his<br />

face, as though he were looking not at how I appeared,<br />

but at what was inside me. I didn't like it.<br />

This was before the Awakening, and there was no<br />

way he could know what I really was for I'd found<br />

ways to disguise my true form. Oh, I appeared human,<br />

for the most part. My features were more delicate,<br />

perhaps, than most. And I was very thin. But<br />

my skin was as black as it ever was, and my hair<br />

was dark then, too. Some of the developments in the<br />

twenty-first century weren't all bad. I'd seen that<br />

blondes really don't have more fun, and I found that<br />

auburn really didn't suit me.<br />

As I passed, the light reflected off his glasses, ob-<br />

144<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

scuring his eyes from me. I noticed that he had<br />

straw-colored hair sprinkled with a little gray. His<br />

beard was clipped neat and close, giving him an almost<br />

scholarly look. But then I could see his eyes<br />

again and once more I had the sensation of being<br />

looked through.<br />

Frowning, I turned and hurried on down the corridor.<br />

I wouldn't have given him another thought, except<br />

that he boarded my plane not more than fifteen<br />

minutes later.<br />

Página 81


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

He was the last passenger on, probably flying<br />

stand-by. But why was he on this flight? And why<br />

had he been standing there in the corridor, as though<br />

he were waiting for me?<br />

But he passed by me, not even making eye contact.<br />

What an imagination I had, I thought. The idea<br />

that he was following me. It was nothing. A chance<br />

meeting of the eyes, nothing more.<br />

Despite the air conditioning, the air was hot and<br />

soupy. The smell of beignets hit me as I walked<br />

through the airport. One of the charms of the New<br />

Orleans airport was the immediate realization that<br />

this place was like none other in the United States.<br />

That Puritan priggishness was utterly cast aside here.<br />

Maybe it was the weather, or perhaps the strong<br />

hold the French had placed upon the place centuries<br />

before, but here there was no hand-wringing over<br />

drinking, or gambling, or eating. In short, it was<br />

heaven, of a sort.<br />

I caught a cab to the Fairmont Hotel, a gorgeous<br />

place with nine-meter-high ceilings in the foyer,<br />

145<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

crystal chandeliers, thick rugs, and the almost physical<br />

sensation of decadence. They also made the<br />

most fabulous pecan pie there. A southern confection<br />

that I've never liked anywhere else.<br />

As the elevator was closing to take me up to my<br />

room, I thought I caught a glimpse of Black T-shirt<br />

through the milling hotel guests, but I knew it must<br />

be my imagination.<br />

The French Quarter was a five-minute walk from<br />

the hotel. New York was the only other place in<br />

America where history butts up so closely with the<br />

present. I went down Chartres Street, then cut over<br />

to Royal. The heavy smell of the olive trees in<br />

bloom sweetened the air and almost masked the odor<br />

of the river.<br />

Lined in antique shops and small art houses,<br />

Royal was my favorite street in the Vieux Carre.<br />

Bourbon may have been more famous, but the smell<br />

of vomit every few steps always put me off. There<br />

were some beautiful homes at the eastern end of<br />

Bourbon, but they hardly made up for the foul<br />

smells and lingering air of dissipation.<br />

I slipped into one of the antique galleries: de<br />

Pouilly's. Over the years I'd made friends with the<br />

owners of many of these stores. They knew me as<br />

selective and willing to pay well for what I wanted.<br />

In return, I expected them to keep quiet about my |<br />

visits and to let me ... wander ... in their shops. |<br />

The whole Quarter was rabbit-warrened. You might |<br />

enter an unpretentious storefront, only to discover a |<br />

maze of rooms that led you through any number of<br />

146<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Página 82


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

connected buildings. I doubt there was anyone who<br />

knew all the twists and turns in these places.<br />

A middle-aged man approached me as I entered.<br />

He gave off the superior air of someone who just<br />

knew I wasn't the sort who could afford to buy here.<br />

"May I help you?" he asked in a tone that let<br />

me know in no uncertain terms that he thought he<br />

couldn't.<br />

I picked up a bronze piece (not a very good reproduction<br />

at that) and turned it over as though considering.<br />

"Tell Mr. Hyslop that Ms. Sluage is here," I said.<br />

I began fingering a porcelain bowl that looked to be<br />

an original Meissen. The clerk was obviously torn<br />

between telling me not to touch the pretties and trying<br />

to decide if I was, indeed, on speaking terms<br />

with his employer. Fear won out over officiousness,<br />

and he scuttled off like a cockroach.<br />

A few minutes later (I was by now poking around<br />

in a large, intricately appointed armoire looking for<br />

secret doors), Mr. Hyslop appeared with the now<br />

very sweaty clerk in tow.<br />

"Ms. Sluage," Mr. Hyslop said as he held out his<br />

hand. "It's so good to see you again. I trust you've<br />

been able to amuse yourself?"<br />

As I backed out of the armoire and gave a little<br />

sneeze, Mr. Hyslop produced a handkerchief like a<br />

magician performing a trick.<br />

"Bless you," he said as he pushed it into my hand.<br />

'I always get the sneezes when I start looking into<br />

these old pieces. No matter how hard we try to keep<br />

up, they seem to bring the dust with them."<br />

147<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"That's quite all right," I said, taking the proffered<br />

hanky. "I was just investigating to see if I<br />

might want this piece."<br />

"Take your time, take your time," Hyslop said as<br />

he waved his clerk away. The clerk slunk off to go<br />

harass a couple who'd just stepped inside from the<br />

sweltering October air.<br />

"What I'd like to do is take a look at those items<br />

you've been keeping for me, and make some arrangements<br />

for their transport."<br />

Hyslop looked a bit concerned. "Are you not satisfied<br />

with our arrangement?" he asked. "I thought<br />

that—"<br />

"No, no," I said, cutting him off. "It's nothing like<br />

that. I've just finally settled down in one place and<br />

I'd like to spend some time enjoying the things I've<br />

bought."<br />

"Of course," he replied. "How foolish of me.<br />

Please, this way."<br />

Página 83


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I followed him through the shop into a series of<br />

dimly lit twisting and turning hallways. Then up<br />

three flights of narrow stairs painted over so many<br />

times there were lumpy bumps like Braille on the<br />

railing and walls. It was very quiet here. You<br />

couldn't hear any of the usual street noise that bubbled<br />

through the Quarter day and night. He led me<br />

into his office, then fumbled around with his keys<br />

until he had the right one.<br />

"Here we are," Hyslop said proudly as he flipped<br />

on the light switch.<br />

The closet was small, but crammed to the top with<br />

arcana. Shelf after shelf with boxes labeled in a code<br />

148<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

we'd designed. One shelf held only boxes of books.<br />

Another, rare pottery. On yet another, articles of<br />

clothing. All had special significance. All were precious<br />

only to those who knew what to look for.<br />

I could feel the pull of the energy in that little<br />

closet.<br />

"I doubt anyone has a better collection of oddities,"<br />

Hyslop said. "I just recently added this." He<br />

pulled a small box from one of the shelves and<br />

opened it. Inside was a long white veil, the kind<br />

women wore for their weddings and first communions.<br />

"It is rumored to have belonged to Marie<br />

Laveau's daughter."<br />

"I didn't know she had one," I said. "A daughter,<br />

that is."<br />

Hyslop nodded vigorously. "She kept her hidden<br />

away. She was afraid that when she died, the whites<br />

might kill her to keep the Voodoo under control."<br />

"More than likely to keep the people under control,"<br />

I said.<br />

"That too, no doubt," Hyslop agreed.<br />

"I'd like to look through these," I said, motioning<br />

to the closet.<br />

"Of course," Hyslop said as he wiped his forehead<br />

with another clean white handkerchief. I wondered if<br />

he had a pocketful of them, magically pristine and<br />

freshly laundered.<br />

"Alone," I said in a firm but kind voice. After all,<br />

I would need Hyslop and his unusual connections<br />

for some time to come.<br />

"Of course," Hyslop said as he pocketed his handkerchief.<br />

"Just let me know when you're finished."<br />

149<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

Página 84


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I smiled at him then, and he gave me a surprised<br />

smile back. I suppose I don't do that often. Smile,<br />

that is.<br />

It took me the better part of the afternoon to go<br />

through the boxes. Most of the items were shams.<br />

The bones of some shamanistic practitioner, purported<br />

to have special curative powers. Shrunken<br />

heads, embalmed monkey remains, fossilized eggs.<br />

Books supposedly written in Crowley's own hand<br />

detailing his cabalistic findings.<br />

I'd taken care to hide my most precious finds<br />

among these harmless trifles. They would be overlooked<br />

with all the other folderol. One hopelessly<br />

obscure book of cabalistic writings revealed complexities<br />

of such an esoteric nature that even I had<br />

trouble following it. The challenge of it excited me.<br />

There were other items as well: suspicious bones,<br />

the source of which I knew only too well. How had<br />

they come to this place again? And so obviously<br />

long ago.<br />

There was also a small painting depicting a creature<br />

I knew for a fact had not walked the face of this<br />

planet for at least seven thousand years. Yet here it<br />

was depicted in a piece that could not have been<br />

more than fifty years old.<br />

I wrapped my treasures carefully and returned<br />

them to their innocuous hiding places.<br />

I felt grimy and hungry all at once. It was almost<br />

five by Hyslop's grandfather clock. I pulled the<br />

chain to the light, then shut the closet door. It had an<br />

150<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

automatic lock, but I still jiggled the doorknob to<br />

see if it would open. It didn't.<br />

On the whole, things were going well. I would<br />

have Hyslop crate everything up and ship it to my<br />

estate in Scotland. I'd already made the necessary<br />

arrangements with Customs^ so there would be little<br />

delay in my receiving them once I was back home.<br />

I felt quite smug and pleased with myself and decided<br />

that I needed a decadent dinner to celebrate. I<br />

picked up the phone on Hyslop's desk and made a<br />

reservation for one at Antoine's for eight o'clock. I<br />

would feast tonight.<br />

Walking back to the Fairmont, I noticed a van<br />

parked on a comer of one of the side streets I passed.<br />

It was painted dull black and had reflector stick-on<br />

numbers on the back window: 666. I glanced inside<br />

the van as I passed. A man, about forty-five or -six<br />

with a scraggly beard, sat in the passenger-side seat.<br />

He had a large potbelly barely covered by a fadedgray<br />

T-shirt. Around his neck he wore a pentagram. I<br />

had obviously just seen—Satan's Van.<br />

Uh oh, I thought. I better watch out because<br />

someone is going to come and carry me off in . ..<br />

Satan's Van. The Armageddon starts tonight be-<br />

Página 85


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

cause—Satan's Van is in town. Oh, you better watch<br />

out, you better not cry, 'cause Satan's got his Van tonight.<br />

Satan's Van is coming to town.<br />

I really needed dinner.<br />

Antoine's was unchanged. I'd been coming there<br />

for years whenever I was in New Orleans. I knew it<br />

151<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

was a bit touristy, but I couldn't help myself. They<br />

had the most marvelous Baked Alaska.<br />

The elderly maitre d' seated me at a small table in<br />

the front room. Like the rest of the buildings in the<br />

Quarter, Antoine's was made up of many rooms.<br />

People came through the front doors and disappeared<br />

like they were going down Alice's rabbit<br />

hole. There was even a hidden door or two in the<br />

place.<br />

I'd just ordered and was admiring myself in<br />

the mirror over my table when I saw him. The black<br />

T-shirt from the airport. Only he wasn't wearing a<br />

black T-shirt now. He never would have been allowed<br />

inside in that. He wore a black jacket over a<br />

white shirt and muddy green tie. The jeans had been<br />

set aside for dark trousers.<br />

I didn't take my eyes away from his image in the<br />

mirror as he talked to the mattre d' for a moment,<br />

then walked toward me. I couldn't believe his brass.<br />

"Dinner for one?" he asked. "That seems a lonely<br />

proposition."<br />

"I like it," I said as I turned toward him. "And<br />

who the hell are you?"<br />

"Ah," he said. "Well that's not as interesting as«<br />

who the hell you are." i<br />

"Look," I said, beginning to get impatient. "I<br />

don't know anything about you except that I saw<br />

you at O'Hare—and now you pop up here acting as<br />

though you know me. I don't like mysteries or people<br />

who think they're being clever when in fact^<br />

they're just annoying." |<br />

He pulled out a chair and sat down opposite me. |<br />

152<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"You haven't been invited," I said, frowning. "Go<br />

away."<br />

"Now, now," he said. His voice had the faint<br />

twinge of British lower-class to it. "Someone your<br />

age shouldn't get so excited. It might not be good<br />

for your health."<br />

I looked around for the mattre d', but he was talk-<br />

Página 86


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

ing to a new group who'd just arrived.<br />

"I must say, you look awfully good for someone<br />

who's at least five hundred years old by my calculations."<br />

He had my attention.<br />

I looked at him carefully. He was working far too<br />

hard at being nonchalant. There was a telltale shine<br />

to his upper lip, and I could hear the dry click of his<br />

throat as he swallowed. Whatever he knew, it wasn't<br />

as much as he wanted to let on.<br />

The waiter came with my soup. Vichyssoise.<br />

Thick and heavy with cream. He looked inquiringly<br />

at my new companion.<br />

"Be so kind as to bring my friend here the same,"<br />

I said. The waiter nodded and went away.<br />

"What's that?" Black T-shirt asked.<br />

"Vichyssoise," I replied.<br />

He looked blank.<br />

"Cold potato soup," I said.<br />

He wrinkled his nose.<br />

"Beggars can't be choosers and neither can you."<br />

I leaned back and studied him. This seemed to make<br />

him preening and nervous at the same time. "What's<br />

your name?"<br />

"John Mortimer."<br />

153<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"And what precisely is it you want of me, Mr.<br />

Mortimer?"<br />

He leaned forward, I resisted the urge to do so<br />

also. Habits die hard.<br />

"I want to know the secret," he said. "I want to<br />

know how to be immortal."<br />

"What on earth makes you think I'm immortal?".<br />

I asked. J<br />

He got a big grin. It was toothy and surprisingly 1|<br />

sweet. I almost liked him for that smile. |<br />

"It started out by accident about four years ago,"<br />

he began. "I was doing some research after reading]<br />

an article in the newspaper." He pulled a small, yellowed<br />

newspaper clipping from his pocket. The<br />

headline read: Mystery Buyer Purchases Earldom for<br />

$700,000. I glanced over the article. It pretty much<br />

gave the dry facts of my acquisition of the Earldom<br />

of Arran. Everything except my identity, which I'd<br />

had them keep quiet.<br />

"What has this to do with me?" I asked, handin|<br />

Página 87


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

the clipping back.<br />

"You bought it," he said.<br />

"And what makes you think that?"<br />

"I like computers," he said. "I'm quite good wit<br />

them. Every aspect. Programming, hardware—yc<br />

name it. It's just this knack I have. Well, for son<br />

reason this article caught my attention. So I got c<br />

the Web and started trying to find out what I couM<br />

about this mystery buyer. But pretty much every-1<br />

thing after you bought the place was under deep|<br />

wraps. Oh, I know all about the history of the place|<br />

That earldom was created in 1503 by King James IV|<br />

154<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

The title is linked to the land instead of by blood.<br />

All that stuff. History is easy enough to find out.<br />

"But about the new buyer—bloody nothing. That<br />

got me curious. Who would want so much privacy<br />

and why? So I started contacting other Net surfers in<br />

Scotland and eventually I came up with a few who<br />

knew all about the island. They were day workers<br />

hired to refurbish the house the new owner would be<br />

occupying.<br />

"That's when I found out about you. It was quite<br />

a stir you being, well, not white. I even got along so<br />

well with my Scottish connection that they invited<br />

me for a visit. You were off on one of your mysterious<br />

trips. Everyone who worked for you always<br />

talked about your trips.<br />

"So I went to visit my friends, and they showed<br />

me around the castle and the grounds. You've done<br />

a wonderful job keeping up the place. By the way."<br />

I snorted and went back to eating my soup. The<br />

waiter came and placed a bowl in front of him. He<br />

frowned slightly at it, then took up his spoon and<br />

gave the soup a small taste. Apparently it was to his<br />

liking, for I got no more of his tale until he had finished<br />

the whole bowl.<br />

"I never would have thought cold potato soup<br />

could taste so good," he said as he wiped his mouth.<br />

"The things you leam every day," I murmured.<br />

"So, as my hosts were showing me around, I began<br />

to notice a couple of things. There was all this<br />

°ld stuff around, but not all of it seemed to belong<br />

Asre, if you know what I mean. Not the usual rich<br />

155<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

collections of plates, clocks, and the like. No, your<br />

choices were so much more—peculiar.<br />

"But the thing that got me most excited was this<br />

picture of you. A painting, I mean. Paul—that's the<br />

friend who I was staying with—had gone off to the<br />

bathroom and he left me alone in your study. There<br />

Página 88


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

was a photo of you and some guy on your desk.<br />

Then noticed a stack of paintings against one wall. I<br />

flipped through them and came across this portrait.<br />

"It was you. But it wasn't. I mean you looked just<br />

like you do now, only you were wearing some weird<br />

costume. Later, I learned it probably came from the<br />

Renaissance. I heard my friend in the hall and put<br />

the painting back. But, you know, that painting<br />

stayed with me."<br />

"People have portraits done everyday," I said.<br />

"But this one looked like hundreds of years old.<br />

The paint was dried and cracked. It felt old."<br />

I rolled my eyes. "Oh, I didn't realize that among<br />

your many talents you are also an art historian. Let<br />

me see, you're a crack computer wiz, a clever defrauder<br />

of people's trust, and now you're an expert in<br />

dating paintings. What other talents do you have up<br />

your sleeve?" I asked.<br />

His face flushed red, but he didn't answer me. The<br />

waiter came and took our dishes, then presented us<br />

with the pate. I broke off a bit of the French bread<br />

on the table and proceeded to smear a generous<br />

amount of my pate on it. I gestured to him to do<br />

likewise.<br />

"Really," I said. "You must try your pate. It's<br />

marvelous."<br />

156<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"What is it?" he asked.<br />

"Goose liver, butter, cognac, pepper, and cream,<br />

most likely," I said. "Do go on with your tale. It's so<br />

unusual to have such a fascinating dinner story."<br />

He poked at the pate as if it would leap off the<br />

plate and attack him. Then he put the knife down.<br />

No guts, no glory.<br />

"But see, the painting reminded me of another one<br />

I'd seen, in some class I'd had in school. So after I<br />

went to the library and started looking through<br />

books of artists ..."<br />

"Was this while you were still in Scotland?" I<br />

asked.<br />

"Yes," he replied. "I was staying for a couple of<br />

weeks. Paul was glad to get me out of the house every<br />

now and again so he could have his girlfriend<br />

over. They were wanting to ... well, you know."<br />

"How touching."<br />

"Anyway, I found the book I was looking for. It<br />

was on Rembrandt. It had all his paintings in it with<br />

little descriptions of what they were about and who<br />

owned them. But most of them are in museums. Except<br />

the one you have.<br />

Página 89


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"But you obviously had all this money so I figured<br />

you could buy a Rembrandt if you wanted, but<br />

you couldn't have a portrait of yourself by him unless<br />

you'd'been there."<br />

"I hate to interrupt your psychotic ramblings," I<br />

said. "But haven't you ever heard of copycat painters?"<br />

"Yeah, I heard about them when I was doing my<br />

research on you, but from what I came up with, that<br />

157<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

wasn't your style. You go for top-notch stuff if you<br />

bother with it at all."<br />

"How flattering."<br />

"Look, just stop trying to play like you don't<br />

know what I'm talking about. I've done research on<br />

you for the last four years. I know you've taken the<br />

identities of a number of other people. Graves are<br />

full of. the babies whose names you've used. You've<br />

passed yourself off as your own granddaughter, as<br />

missing cousins. You're very good, I'll grant you<br />

that. But I have the documentation to back up everything<br />

I've found."<br />

He pulled an envelope from his inside pocket and<br />

dropped it on the table. A sick feeling nestled in my<br />

stomach.<br />

"Go ahead," he said. "Look inside."<br />

Slowly, I wiped my fingers on my napkin. Moving<br />

slowly seemed to be a very good idea at the moment.<br />

I pulled the envelope to me and slid the<br />

contents out. There were letters from registry offices<br />

in several countries, copies of birth and death certificates,<br />

copies of land purchases in the names of<br />

some of the pseudonyms I've used. There was even<br />

a photo of the Rembrandt.<br />

"How did you get this?" I asked holding up the<br />

photo. I was getting angry, but I didn't let him know.<br />

This was too terrible to let a foolish burst of temper<br />

out.<br />

"Paul had to go back to your house for some repairs<br />

while I was there on my visit. I came along and<br />

snuck up to your study to make some shots."<br />

158<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"What do you want?" I asked. I felt sick.<br />

"Money?"<br />

He shook his head furiously. "No," he said.<br />

"That's not it at all. I want what you have. I want to<br />

be immortal."<br />

"And what makes you think I can make you so?"<br />

"Because that's how it works," he said. "Like<br />

vampires, only I don't think you're a vampire. At<br />

Página 90


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

least not the blood-sucking kind. You've got something<br />

and I want it. Why shouldn't I be like you? I<br />

figured out that you were immortal. I mean,<br />

shouldn't there be some kind of reward for that?"<br />

I closed my eyes. Mortals. Humans. There were<br />

times when I thought Alachia's attitude toward them<br />

was dead on.<br />

"And you think your reward should be that I<br />

make you into what I am?"<br />

He smiled. "Yes, that's it exactly."<br />

"Very well," I said. "Since you've asked so<br />

nicely."<br />

I forced myself to choke down the rest of dinner.<br />

The lovely salmon, the delicate potato souffle, the<br />

oysters, the escargot, even the marvelous Baked<br />

Alaska were all like ashes in my mouth.<br />

John Mortimer was having no such problem with<br />

his meal. He attacked the food like a hungry dog.<br />

When he didn't recognize a dish, he would look toward<br />

me inquiringly and I would oblige with the information.<br />

Except with the escargot. I told him it<br />

was a rare kind of seafood, like oysters. Luckily, he<br />

159<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

knew what oysters were. The one culinary achievement<br />

of his previous life.<br />

That's how he referred to it: His Previous Life. As<br />

though he'd already moved out of it and into a<br />

greater place. He rambled on about the places he<br />

would go, the things he would do, never once telling<br />

me how he might acquire the means to achieve all<br />

these tremendous feats. It had taken me centuries to<br />

establish my own fortune. And still more time to attend<br />

to it. Money is like any other profession. You<br />

had to look in on it, make sure no one else had decided<br />

they liked it better than you did and run off<br />

with it. I found such things boring and loathsome in<br />

the extreme. But I still had to do it. I just don't like<br />

to talk about it.<br />

"... and then I thought you and I could .. ."<br />

This jerked me back to my companion and his<br />

ramblings.<br />

"You and I could what?" I asked.<br />

"Well, I mean, I thought that ... I just assumed<br />

that because you were going to make me like you<br />

that we would be together. I mean until, you know,<br />

whenever."<br />

"Whenever what?"<br />

"Whenever we got, you know, tired of each other.<br />

Or until I was ready to be out on my own."<br />

"I see, so not only am I to ... convert you to your<br />

immortality, but then I'm to be your nursemaid as<br />

Página 91


well?"<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

He blushed. "Not nursemaid, exactly, but, well<br />

you know." He gave me quite a look then, and, had<br />

160<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

I not been furious, I would have found it a bit interesting.<br />

But that was neither here nor there.<br />

"So, I'm to become your um, paramour, shall we<br />

say, and make you immortal. And what exactly is it<br />

that I'm supposed to achieve from this equation?"<br />

"What do you mean?"<br />

"What I mean is, what's in it for me? Why should<br />

I make you, of all people, like me? Is it your charming<br />

personality? Or perhaps it's your wit? Maybe<br />

your sexual prowess? Come now, why should I<br />

bother with you?"<br />

He was red again, but not from embarrassment. I<br />

think I might have offended him. What a pity.<br />

"You'll do it because I'll expose you if you<br />

don't."<br />

"Expose me to whom? The Agency in Charge of<br />

Finding and Keeping Immortals? Or maybe you'll<br />

go to the police. 'I beg your pardon, but there's a<br />

woman I know who's immortal.' They'll laugh you<br />

out of the office. Your whole story is preposterous.<br />

There won't be a dry seat in the house."<br />

"All I have to do is make one phone call to the<br />

nght sort of newspaper. They love this sort of thing.<br />

Only when they start digging, they'll find out it's<br />

true."<br />

"They'll wet themselves laughing."<br />

"Do you really want to risk it?"<br />

The little maggot. I hadn't thought he had the<br />

brass for it.<br />

"I thought not," he said. And smirked.<br />

He really shouldn't have smirked.<br />

* * *<br />

161<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

I paid for dinner and we began walking through<br />

the Quarter. I didn't want to lead him straight toward<br />

the hotel, though I suspected he already knew where<br />

I was staying. What to do with him? I wondered.<br />

The crowd was thicker now that it was getting on toward<br />

nine o'clock. Mostly there were badly dressed<br />

tourists in too tight T-shirts with cute sayings on<br />

them. Some carried plastic cups with drinks in them.<br />

The smell of beer and sticky-sweet Hurricanes was<br />

overpowering.<br />

Página 92


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I led us toward Chartres Street, then on toward the<br />

riverwalk. The smell of the Mississippi was heavy<br />

and thick like new-cut earth. It blended with the<br />

sweet aroma of the olive trees. For some reason it<br />

gave me a stab of hope, this strange combination of<br />

odors. It reminded me of another time and place. But<br />

such pleasant memories would get in my way now.<br />

I needed to attend to the matter at hand.<br />

We walked past the homeless people who were<br />

sleeping in the park and stepped over the ones who<br />

had simply lain down where they were. Every few<br />

paces or so, we were approached by someone asking<br />

for money. Most of the panhandlers had a ready<br />

patter, some hard-luck story about why they needed<br />

just another dollar. I gave to them willingly. Life<br />

presented us with enough indignities in just the<br />

living of it, so why make it worse if you could<br />

help?<br />

"Why are you giving them money?" hissed John.<br />

He glanced around as though he expected someone<br />

to jump up at him and demand money.<br />

"Because I have it. They need it. And I don't<br />

162<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

mind giving to them," I said. "Why do you care anyway?<br />

It isn't your money."<br />

"You're just encouraging them," he said. "If<br />

no one gave them any money they'd have to get a<br />

job."<br />

"Let me see if I understand you," I said. "You<br />

think these people prefer to live meaner than any animal.<br />

That they are so unwilling to work that they<br />

would rather sleep on the ground in the cold, go<br />

without food, beg coin from strangers in the most<br />

humiliating way possible, and live in filthy rags?<br />

That is, of course, assuming that they are mentally<br />

stable enough to hold work or even have such rudimentary<br />

skills as reading, writing, or arithmetic.<br />

How silly of me to be so completely fooled by their<br />

clever charade.<br />

"Of course, I'm in the company of someone who<br />

wouldn't sully his hands with something as vulgar as<br />

say, extortion."<br />

"You know, you can be a real bitch," he said.<br />

I touched my hand to my heart. "I'm mortally<br />

wounded," I said.<br />

We walked down by the river for a while, until the<br />

sidewalk petered out and there was a sudden lack of<br />

street lights. John looked nervous, but I knew there<br />

was nothing to worry about, yet.<br />

"So you want to become immortal," I said.<br />

"What if I told you I can't do it? That this is something<br />

you're born with or not. That I can no more<br />

make you immortal than any stranger off the street<br />

Página 93


could."<br />

163<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

He frowned. "You're just trying to confuse me,"<br />

he said. "You told me at the restaurant ..."<br />

"I told you that so you wouldn't make a scene.<br />

Even if I wanted to, I couldn't change you from<br />

what you are. I don't have that power. Why would I<br />

lie to you?"<br />

"Is this a test?" he asked.<br />

I groaned. "No, it is not. It's the truth."<br />

"You just don't like me. That's why you're doing<br />

this. Well, it won't work. And it doesn't matter anyway.<br />

I figured out what you are, and that's worth<br />

something. Don't think you'll fool me the way<br />

you've fooled everyone else."<br />

"Oh, no," I said. "I wouldn't dream of that."<br />

/ think you're a special kind of fool, I thought.<br />

"You know, becoming immortal doesn't just happen<br />

overnight. It takes a while for the process to<br />

work."<br />

"But you can start it soon, can't you?"<br />

"Oh, yes," I said. "But first, I must make some<br />

preparations." I tossed him the key to my hotel<br />

room. "I'm in room 1650 at the Fairmont. I'll be<br />

back before midnight."<br />

"I'll be waiting," he said.<br />

I didn't say anything, just turned and went back<br />

toward the Quarter.<br />

I knocked on the door of my room at 11:45. The<br />

vid inside was loud enough for me to hear it through<br />

the door. Then the door swung open. I had halfhoped<br />

Mortimer might realize how foolish this<br />

164<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

whole thing was, but no, there he was, sans jacket,<br />

and barefoot.<br />

"Glad to see you've made yourself comfortable,"<br />

I said.<br />

"Yeah, well, given the circumstances, I didn't<br />

think you'd mind."<br />

"Push that bed up against the wall," I said. As he<br />

did so, I also pushed every other piece of furniture<br />

in the room against the walls, making a nice-sized<br />

space in the center of the room.<br />

"We're going to do it here?" he asked.<br />

"Why not?" I asked. "This place has always had<br />

a great deal of magical energy. Besides, this is just<br />

the start of the process, and I know how anxious you<br />

are to embark on your new life."<br />

Página 94


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Yeah, well, I guess I thought I'd have more<br />

time."<br />

"Time for what?"<br />

"I don't know," he replied. "To say goodbye."<br />

"You can't say goodbye, but you can go back and<br />

make some preparations," I said. "I'll explain everything<br />

after the ceremony."<br />

I crouched down and poured out the contents of<br />

the bag I'd brought back with me. Luckily, Marie<br />

Laveau's House of Voodoo had just the sort of<br />

things that would help in my little charade. Candles,<br />

skulls, charms, unidentifiable bones, incense, and<br />

assorted effluvia tumbled onto the carpet. Feathers<br />

I'd picked up in the park came from my jacket<br />

pocket.<br />

I shoved everything to one side. "Stand here," I<br />

instructed, pointing to the center of the room. I<br />

165<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

placed the candles around him in a rough circle,<br />

then lit them. The incense I lit and stuck in-between<br />

the drawers of the bureau. Then I switched off the<br />

lights and went over to the window and drew the<br />

drapes.<br />

The effect was getting pretty good. Lots of sandalwood<br />

smoke wafting through flickering candle<br />

light. I made him hold out his hands and dropped a<br />

skull into one and the strange bones into the other.<br />

Then I made him open his mouth and popped one<br />

of the charms inside. I almost started laughing at<br />

the face he made, but I knew that would break the<br />

spell.<br />

The rest of the charms I placed in his pockets and<br />

down his shirt. Then I began to chant softly and<br />

wave my arms in front of him. In Sanskrit I told him<br />

what a complete imbecile he was and how his mother<br />

was probably a goat-herder who slept in cow dung<br />

for fun while she mated with snakes at the bottom of<br />

a cesspool. |<br />

From the expression on John Mortimer's face


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"That's all right, you're supposed to," I said.<br />

"How do you feel?"<br />

He looked down at himself as though he expected<br />

to see something different.<br />

"The same. I'm getting a bit of a headache<br />

from all the incense," he said. "Are you sure it<br />

worked?"<br />

"Oh, I almost forgot," I said. "The most important<br />

thing."<br />

I leaned forward and pressed a kiss to his forehead.<br />

I held it there for a long time. I could see the<br />

weave of his life. Could feel the singsong of his<br />

blood as it raced through his veins. His delicate and<br />

vulnerable veins. Especially those in his brain. So<br />

thin. So easily stressed. It took a bit out of me, the<br />

subtlety of it, but I had no other choice.<br />

He stepped back from me.<br />

"What's this?" he asked, reaching out and touching<br />

my cheek.<br />

There, suspended on the tip of his finger, was a<br />

single blood tear.<br />

"The price of immortality," I said.<br />

"I think I felt something," he said.<br />

"I'm sure you did." I reached out and gently<br />

wiped the tear away.<br />

The aneurysm killed him on his flight back to<br />

London. I had told him to go home and get his belongings<br />

and meet me in Scotland. It being a slow<br />

news day, his death actually made the paper in a<br />

small item. Freak accident, the report said. A terrible<br />

tragedy for one so young.<br />

167<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

November 21, 1998<br />

Anna Sluage<br />

Earldom of Arran<br />

Arran Island, Scotland<br />

Dear Countess,<br />

It is my most embarrassing duty to tell you that my late<br />

client, one John Mortimer, had apparently become fixated<br />

on you during the last few years of his life. Upon his<br />

death, I was instructed to open a parcel he 'd left with me<br />

a few months ago. In this parcel were documents and<br />

writings of Mr. Mortimer claiming a tale as regards<br />

you, of the most fantastic sort. His instructions to<br />

me, as his solicitor, were that should he die under unusual<br />

circumstances I was to go to the media with this<br />

story.<br />

Due to the nature of my client's death, I recognized<br />

Página 96


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

these bizarre accusations as the demented ravings of a<br />

mentally ill man. It is a great sadness to his family that<br />

they did not realize how ill he was until his untimely demise.<br />

Please rest assured that I have forwarded all these materials<br />

to you for you to dispose of as you will. No copies<br />

have been made by me or my office. I can only hope that<br />

my client did not make himself a burden on you. Rest assured<br />

that this matter will go no further.<br />

Sincerely yours,<br />

Mecham Bernard, Esq.<br />

Several months later I received a note from John<br />

Mortimer's mother. She had gone to clean out his<br />

flat and had discovered his diary and a bulletin<br />

board covered with photos of me. In her letter, she<br />

said that she hoped her son had not bothered me.<br />

She explained that his obsession with me was no<br />

168<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

doubt caused by the same weakness in his brain that<br />

killed him.<br />

She also told me that she had destroyed all the papers<br />

and pictures of me she had found.<br />

I wrote her back, thanking her for her concern,<br />

and assured her that her son had never bothered me<br />

in the slightest. We actually developed a bit of a correspondence,<br />

which lasted until her death in 2021.<br />

169<br />

She's traveling in a car. Or maybe it's a bus. She<br />

isn't sure, because it continually shifts shape and<br />

form. Caimbeui is driving. He is wearing that horrible<br />

makeup. Garish and clownlike. A hideous red<br />

gash of a mouth. Black diamonds over his eyes. Hair<br />

streaked with blond and orange. His usual garb is<br />

replaced with faded blue jeans, cowboy boots run<br />

down at the heels, and a washed-out T-shirt that<br />

says: Ninety percent of everything is drek.<br />

"7 was wondering when you 'd get here,"<br />

Caimbeui says.<br />

"Where is here?" she asks.<br />

"You know, " he replies. "It's wherever you want it<br />

to be."<br />

She glances out the window, which shows an endless<br />

display of black night. The headlights occasionally<br />

catch a scrubby tree, then slide back over the<br />

broken road. Looking back at Caimbeui, she sees<br />

that the saying on the shirt has changed: I prefer the<br />

wicked to the foolish. The wicked sometimes rest.<br />

"Didn't? Wasn't?" she asks.<br />

"Oh," Caimbeui says looking down at his shirt<br />

and shrugging. "It's your dream. Don't ask me. I'm<br />

just along for the ride."<br />

Página 97


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"You always did steal your best lines," she says.<br />

He drops the car into overdrive. It surges ahead,<br />

the G-force slamming both of them back in their<br />

seats.<br />

"Hang on," he shouts over the roar of the engine.<br />

"It's going to be a bumpy night."<br />

170<br />

20<br />

Runner's Revenge was blasting a cover of the old<br />

tune "Do You Believe in Magic?" over the trideo<br />

system at LAX. They'd done something strange to<br />

the song, pumping a reggae beat under the glassshattering<br />

shriek of the cyberjacked vocals of the<br />

lead singer, whose species, much less gender, I had<br />

yet to determine.<br />

As the lead singer seemed to pop from the trideo,<br />

I looked around for connecting flight info. Nothing<br />

as simple as a screen showing takeoffs and departures,<br />

I thought. Just as I was about to get on a tear<br />

about the uselessness of technology without practicality,<br />

Caimbeui grabbed me by the arm and steered<br />

me to a bank of flatscreens on the opposite side of<br />

the trideos.<br />

We had ten minutes to make our connection to<br />

Portland on Cinanestial. Wasn't that always the way<br />

of it, though?<br />

"We'll never get through Tir customs in time," I<br />

said. "When's the next flight out?"<br />

Caimbeui grabbed my bag and slung it over his<br />

shoulder.<br />

"Oh ye of little faith," he said. "While you were<br />

puttering about with Thais, I was making a few<br />

calls. No need to tell me how much you appreciate<br />

171<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

it. Let's just say we'll be experiencing no trouble<br />

about our VAVs. And, most importantly, there will<br />

be no need for your strong-arm tactics. Now, don't<br />

give me that look."<br />

"I'm not giving you a look," I said as I raced<br />

along beside him. Though I am long-legged, I had to<br />

break into a quick trot to keep up with him. After<br />

all, he is a good head taller than me.<br />

"I knew you'd never give up a tissue sample, and<br />

you know how persistent these low-level customs<br />

security types are. I didn't want you to do to them<br />

what you did to our friend in the UK."<br />

"It got us in, didn't it?"<br />

"But here it might set off alarms. And I want our<br />

arrival to be as quiet as possible. I've arranged<br />

things with a friend. We should have no problems."<br />

Página 98


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I frowned. "And who are we going to be beholden<br />

to for this favor?" I asked. "I don't like owing anyone<br />

anything if I can help it. This will be dicey<br />

enough. You know what the politics are like here.<br />

They make the Borgias look like a close and friendly<br />

family."<br />

"I'm the one with the favor owed, not you," he<br />

said. He sounded a bit exasperated. "I had forgotten<br />

how difficult you can be on a trip. At least you've<br />

learned to pack a little lighter."<br />

"And just what is that supposed to mean?" I said.<br />

But it came out more like, "And .. . just (gasp) what<br />

... isthatsupposedtomean?"<br />

"Nothing," he said. "Do you have your Visitor's<br />

Authorization Visa ready?"<br />

"Yes," I said. "And don't change the subject. I<br />

172<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

don't recall you ever complaining about my luggage<br />

before. Have you been nursing this grudge for long?<br />

As I recall, the last time we traveled together for any<br />

length of time was back in eighteen ninety-eight. Vienna.<br />

And everyone had trunks, not just me. You<br />

had two of them. Plus a rather large leather portmanteau<br />

that never would have fit on any horse ..."<br />

"We're here," he said.<br />

I slid to a stop. The sleek silver, green, and white<br />

of the Cinanestial counter was in front of us. A male<br />

elf stood at the counter with a datacord jacked into<br />

a silver slot in his left temple running to the 'puter<br />

hidden behind the top of the counter. At the door to<br />

the plane stood another elf, who looked pleasant<br />

enough until you noticed that she had cyberware implants<br />

in both arms and a nasty-looking taser slipped<br />

into a tasteful sleeve on the side of her uniform.<br />

Both elves were wearing the Cinanestial uniform:<br />

skin-tight dark-green material with bold color blocks<br />

of silver and white. Though I suspected they were<br />

both expert at being polite and serving the passengers,<br />

anyone who gave them any grief would likely<br />

be pulling pieces of his favorite anatomy part from<br />

his throat for a long time to come.<br />

Before we even reached the counter, another uniformed<br />

elf appeared in front of us. I didn't see where<br />

she came from, and the fact that she got the drop on<br />

me irritated me to no end.<br />

"I need to see your VAVs, please," she said. The<br />

please was a mere formality. I had spent most of my<br />

time avoiding Tir Taimgire—and with good reason.<br />

Now I was waltzing in chin-first. Even with<br />

173<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Caimbeui as my companion, I wondered if this<br />

wasn't a bigger mistake than facing Ysrthgrathe<br />

Página 99


alone.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I passed my VAV across to Caimbeui, who put it<br />

with his and gave it to her.<br />

"Stay here," she said. She turned and walked over<br />

to the elf at the desk. They talked together in low<br />

voices for a moment, then the counter-elf said something<br />

to the one with our passports. The customs elf<br />

put a deliberately blank expression on her face, then<br />

walked back to us.<br />

"Go on through," she said. "Have a good flight."<br />

Caimbeui took our papers and walked past without<br />

saying a word to her. I followed, trying hard not<br />

to give a smug grin. I failed. Oh, well.<br />

Just as we reached the door to the loading ramp,<br />

I heard a commotion behind us. I looked over my<br />

shoulder in time to see the customs elf tossing a<br />

scared-looking troll to the floor as if he were a ragdoll.<br />

All brawn, no brains. Some things never change.<br />

The flight to Portland was about two and a half<br />

hours. I didn't make small talk with Caimbeui. I was<br />

afraid I might blurt out that he'd been in my dream,<br />

and then I'd have to listen to him crow about that for<br />

the rest of the flight.<br />

He was a conceited bastard under the best of<br />

situations—I didn't want to think about how obnoxious<br />

he would become if I told him.<br />

And what was going on with my dreams anyway?<br />

I hadn't dreamed of Ysrthgrathe in several nights. It<br />

174<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

scared me because if he wasn't coming to me<br />

through that window, where was he going to come<br />

from?<br />

Was he already here and waiting for me? Waiting<br />

to rip my life apart again? Or had I just dreamed him<br />

up? Pulled him from my nightmare past as surely as<br />

I had pulled him to me all those millennia ago? I<br />

wasn't sure now. No, I had to be sure. The fate of<br />

the world was riding on me. There was no room for<br />

mistakes.<br />

We sank into the gray clouds as we made our approach<br />

to Portland. From up in the golden sky to<br />

down into the rain and muck. I could barely make<br />

out the green land below as we popped in and out of<br />

the clouds. Rain smeared the double-paned windows.<br />

"How are we going to get the Council to hear<br />

us?" I asked.<br />

"I'm going to petition the High Prince," he re-<br />

Página 100


plied.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Lugh Surehand?" I asked. "I didn't realize you<br />

were on such close terms."<br />

Caimbeui looked away.<br />

"Don't tell me," I said. "He has no idea that we're<br />

coming, does he?"<br />

"I'm sure he knows we're coming. There's very<br />

little that goes on in Tir Taimgire that he doesn't<br />

know. But I haven't contacted him directly. I thought<br />

it would be better to wait until we're actually in<br />

Portland."<br />

"Why? And stop fidgeting."<br />

175<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"I'm not fidgeting. I don't fidget. That's an awful<br />

word. Fidget. You make me sound like a three-yearold."<br />

"If the age fits."<br />

He ran a hand through his hair, dislodging the<br />

band that held his ponytail. Then he cursed when the<br />

band got tangled up in his hair. The more he tugged<br />

at it, the worse the snarl became. I slapped his hand<br />

away and gently began to work it loose.<br />

"It's Aithne, isn't it?" I asked. "You're worried<br />

that when Aithne knows I'm in Portland, he'll do<br />

everything he can to see that I'm not heard."<br />

I was surprised to see him look so embarrassed.<br />

The band came loose and I ran my fingers through<br />

Caimbeul's hair to make sure there weren't any<br />

more tangles. It was as silky as I remembered, cool<br />

on top and warm near the nape of his neck. It was an<br />

odd moment, filled with promise and regret. Then I<br />

pulled my hands away and held out the band to him.<br />

His fingers slid over mine as he took it, and lingered<br />

there for a moment.<br />

"It's been so long, and he still hasn't forgiven<br />

me," I said. "I know I have no right to expect that<br />

he would, but all the same there's the hope in me<br />

that he might."<br />

Caimbeui took my hand and gave it a little<br />

squeeze. "He attends his grudges like a jealous wife.<br />

Age hasn't tempered him. It's only made him more<br />

of what he is. But isn't that the way it is with all of<br />

us?"<br />

"I suppose. But what about you and Ehran? I<br />

know you engaged in the Game some time ago. Did<br />

176<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

that resolve any of your differences? Or did it<br />

Página 101


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

merely let you keep them simmering for another<br />

hundred years or so?"<br />

"Simmering, my sweet, simmering always. I<br />

never like to bring things to a boil."<br />

I held his hand tightly for a moment, then released<br />

it.<br />

"I seem to remember a time or two when that<br />

wasn't the case."<br />

"You are an evil woman, Aina."<br />

I just smiled at him, then went back to looking out<br />

the window.<br />

We passed through Tir customs easily. Whatever<br />

mojo Caimbeui had worked with his friend, it<br />

breezed us through the usual tediousness of the bureaucracy.<br />

I'd made it a point in the past to avoid Tir<br />

Taimgire at all costs. Oh, I'd been here a few times,<br />

but always as quickly and discreetly as possible.<br />

Though I knew Aithne would never act against me<br />

directly, I wasn't about to force the issue.<br />

Tir Taimgire was, after all, his baby.<br />

He'd cooked the idea up with Sean Laverty, Lugh<br />

Surehand, and Ehran. They'd moved with a purpose<br />

and precision to establish the Tir that preempted<br />

anyone who might have stood in their way. Not that<br />

I would have been foolish enough to try. I like to<br />

think that I've developed some measure of sense in<br />

roy old age.<br />

They tricked the Salish-Shidhe Council into giving<br />

over part of their land to the elves. Oh, I had to<br />

admire their cunning. Like all good mundane magic,<br />

177<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

it was done with clever distractions and sleight of<br />

hand.<br />

It was Ehran who did the initial dirty work. And<br />

how he must have enjoyed the charade—posing as<br />

an Amerindian—Walter Bright Water—newly released<br />

from the Pyramid Lake Re-Education Center.<br />

He pretended that his wife and children had died<br />

there, then deceived the tribal elders with his knowledge<br />

of Cascade Crow tribal rituals. The treachery<br />

of it astounds.<br />

Perhaps I am letting my history with Caimbeui<br />

color my comments, for his and Ehran's relationship<br />

is a bitter one from long ago. The enemy of my<br />

friend is my enemy. Not that Ehran had the slightest<br />

idea of my opinion of him, of course. That would be<br />

foolishness of the first water.<br />

Anyway, eventually, he received a place on the<br />

S-S Council, and parlayed that into his final plan. He<br />

encouraged the segregation of metahumans, saying<br />

that Awakened individuals were better off away<br />

from humanity and their prejudices. But, at the same<br />

time, he encouraged the Salish-Shidhe and the other<br />

Native American Nations to welcome metahumans<br />

into their territories.<br />

Página 102


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

This brought metahumans into NAN and the<br />

Salish-Shidhe territories in ever-increasing numbers<br />

over the years just before the establishment of the<br />

Tir. Before Bright Water disappeared (faking his<br />

death, by the way.. Something I know he is quite<br />

proficient at), he encouraged the metahuman population<br />

to segregate itself into the southern region of<br />

178<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

the Amerindian territories. They did so, and this was<br />

the beginning of what would later become Tir Tairngire.<br />

Of course, Aithne and the others hadn't been sitting<br />

by doing nothing, but they did let Ehran have<br />

all the fun. After "Walter Bright Water's" death,<br />

they appeared on the scene and began to lead the<br />

"renaissance in the south." By the time there was a<br />

formal declaration of independence by the Tir, the<br />

Salish-Shidhe was no longer a cohesive power and<br />

there was nothing NAN or any other nation could do<br />

to stop them.<br />

By this time, of course, Ehran had re-emerged as<br />

himself. The rest, as they say, is history. The Tir<br />

went on to be recognized by every other nation, with<br />

the notable exception of Aztlan. But then they are<br />

both special cases unto themselves.<br />

Now they had set themselves up as Princes, no<br />

less. Of course, that is how most of us thought of<br />

ourselves. After all, we had always ruled, whether<br />

overtly or covertly. The hand that guides the puppets<br />

does not have to seen.<br />

They had made all the preparations, but I suspected<br />

they still didn't believe the time would come<br />

when they would have to use them. Only that they<br />

would have the world made over in their image and<br />

no one would stop them.<br />

None but those who had always stopped us before.<br />

Caimbeui had booked us into the best hotel in<br />

Portland. It overlooked the Willamette River and<br />

179<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

was as lush and palatial as any Louis the XIV wet<br />

dream. I'd never been particularly impressed by the<br />

elven fondness for royal pomp and circumstance. It<br />

seemed pretentious and ultimately destructive to me.<br />

But then no one had ashed my opinion on the matter,<br />

had they?<br />

I wasn't sure what influence Caimbeui wielded<br />

here, but there was enough bowing and scraping to<br />

make even Alachia happy. We were shown to the<br />

uppermost penthouse, being informed along the way<br />

that the High Prince had resided here while having<br />

his home remodeled.<br />

Caimbeui and I were suitably blase about the<br />

Página 103


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

whole situation. And why not? We'd seen Versailles<br />

at its height. And the Taj, that jewel of a building,<br />

small yet almost perfect. How could any hotel room,<br />

no matter how sumptuous, compare?<br />

Finally, we were left alone. The staff would have<br />

to be spoken to about the hovering. I dropped down<br />

onto one of the brocade sofas, sinking into the real<br />

feather cushions.<br />

"Well, what now?" I asked. "How long do you<br />

think we have until Aithne finds out I'm here?"<br />

Caimbeui went to the French doors leading out to<br />

the terrace and pushed them open. The air was sweet<br />

up here, with none of the sour, acrid smells I normally<br />

associated with cities. I knew they'd done<br />

much to manipulate the land in the Tir. The magical<br />

energy fairly pulsed in the air. If they'd put out a<br />

large neon sign telling the Enemy "Come and get<br />

us," they couldn't have done better.<br />

I knew there were now old-growth forests where<br />

<strong>18</strong>0<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

only a few years before there had been fallow land.<br />

Extinct species populated these forests—how they'd<br />

managed that I suspected I knew, but I hoped I was<br />

just being paranoid.<br />

"Not long," Caimbeui said. "Aithne has spies everywhere.<br />

Fortunately, he's away from Portland right<br />

now. And we know Alachia was in Tir na n6g.<br />

Though I suspect after our visit she might be here already.<br />

But I've never been very good at predicting<br />

what she will do next.<br />

"There's a celebration planned for this evening.<br />

Something to do with The Rite of Progression."<br />

I got up from the couch and came over to where<br />

Caimbeui stood by the open doors. It was already<br />

getting dark. The gray misting sky oppressive and<br />

bleak.<br />

"You don't like it here," I said.<br />

"No."<br />

"Neither do I. It reminds me too much of the days<br />

when Alachia was Queen. What she turned so many<br />

of us into. It frightens me because I think it could all<br />

happen again. Especially when I see that the Enemy<br />

is coming again."<br />

Caimbeui stepped behind me, then wrapped his<br />

arms about my waist. It was very comforting to<br />

stand there in the slowly falling chill night with him<br />

warm and solid against my back. He rested his chin<br />

on my head.<br />

"But things are different now," he said. "The<br />

world is different. We can keep the past from happening<br />

again."<br />

Página 104


<strong>18</strong>1<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"I hope you're right."<br />

"I am," he said. "I am."<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

And we stayed there for a while, in the darkness,<br />

resting against each other for support.<br />

<strong>18</strong>2<br />

"Did you think I had forgotten you?" Ysrthgrathe<br />

asks.<br />

She freezes, finding herself not in the safety of<br />

Caimbeul's arms, but embraced by her enemy. His<br />

arms are thickly muscled and hold her so tight that<br />

even though she struggles, it's as if she has never<br />

moved.<br />

Then his mouth is at her ear, breath hot against<br />

the tender flesh. "I have been waiting for you so patiently,<br />

my sweet. This delay is but a heartbeat for<br />

me. The blink of an eye. And there is nothing you<br />

can do that will stop me this time. Not running to<br />

your precious Aithne. Not dragging that clown behind<br />

you. None of them will save you from me this<br />

time."<br />

Somehow, she manages to slip free of his grasp,<br />

but then he laughs and she knows he's let her go.<br />

"This isn't the past, Ysrthgrathe," she says. "I'm<br />

not that foolish girl anymore. You can't frighten me<br />

like you did then."<br />

"Liar," he says.<br />

21<br />

Caimbeui had insisted we bring formal attire. I had<br />

wondered at this, but as we entered the grounds of<br />

<strong>18</strong>3<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Royal Hill where Lugh Surehand occupied the Royal<br />

Palace, I was glad of his foresight. An elf attired in<br />

livery opened the door to our limo.<br />

I'd also wondered at Caimbeul's choice of vehicle<br />

until I saw the battery of armaments, assault weapon<br />

controls, and other trinkets loaded onto the seemingly<br />

innocuous luxury car. The driver was a nastylooking<br />

troll who seemed to know Caimbeul. Or at<br />

least they exchanged those knowing sort of nods that<br />

men think are very casual but anyone with half a<br />

brain can see right through.<br />

I wasn't sure whose Rite this celebration was for,<br />

but Surehand had gone all out. There were white<br />

tents scattered across the manicured lawns. Pathways<br />

between the tents were lit by magical means—<br />

nothing so mundane as electric lights for Lugh<br />

Surehand's guests. Garlands of flowers were draped<br />

over anything that stood still. Staff dressed in|<br />

Surehand's colors circulated among the guests carry-<br />

Página 105


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

ing tray after tray of wine and Epicurean delights.<br />

Even the weather had been manipulated. It was cool<br />

but not chilly, and the rain that had plagued us all<br />

day was finally gone.<br />

I noticed that all the servants seemed to be orks<br />

and dwarfs and almost all the guests elves. I knew<br />

that when the Tir was established they'd made a big<br />

show of inviting non-elven metahumans, but I suspected<br />

that it was more the desire for cheap labor<br />

than altruism.<br />

Hanging back at the edge of the party, I stayed in<br />

the shadows, pulling Caimbeul with me.<br />

"What are they?" I hissed, pointing at several<br />

<strong>18</strong>4<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

elves dressed in solid-black partial body armor that<br />

resembled the plate mail worn by knights in the thirteenth<br />

century. Some sported SMGs, others more<br />

lethal-looking weapons. Around them I could discern<br />

magical auras.<br />

"They're Paladins," he replied. "Part of<br />

Surehand's personal guard. He takes younger sons<br />

from the noble families and makes them swear fealty<br />

to him. Ehran started the whole thing, I think.<br />

"It keeps them out of trouble. Otherwise they'd be<br />

brawling among themselves, or plotting to do in<br />

their older siblings. Let's face it, this hierarchical society<br />

they've reinstated has some serious drawbacks."<br />

I nodded. "Only so many can be on top, and since<br />

who ends up there is already decided, it leaves everyone<br />

else with any ambition pretty much hosed.<br />

It's actually a pretty clever solution. Channel all that<br />

brawn and energy into supporting the status quo.<br />

"But why would Surehand need them here? I<br />

know he has some sort of magical wards to protect<br />

this place. And I'm sure there's a mundane security<br />

system in place. Is there really that much chance for<br />

assassination?"<br />

Caimbeul shrugged. "Probably not, but would you<br />

wantJour bully boys to think they're being shirked<br />

socially? Much better to keep them handy."<br />

"And you wonder why I've never been much for<br />

society," I said. "This all seems like such a waste of<br />

time to me. I don't have the stomach for it."<br />

Caimbeul reached out and placed his hand lightly<br />

on the small of my back. I was wearing a gown cut<br />

<strong>18</strong>5<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

very low in the back. The contact of his hand against<br />

my naked flesh made me shiver.<br />

"I think we'd best make ourselves known," Caimbeui<br />

said. "I wouldn't want to get caught lurking<br />

Página 106


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

here in the shadows."<br />

We moved forward then, stepping into the golden<br />

wash provided by the floating wisps of light.<br />

Caimbeui guided us from one group to the next with<br />

the practiced grace and smoothness I'd forgotten he<br />

possessed. After- all, he'd spent time both in<br />

Alachia's court as well as the courts of the Northern<br />

Kingdoms, while I had made myself an outcast from<br />

society many times over.<br />

With each group, we moved closer and closer to<br />

Lugh Surehand. It was a ballet of conversation,<br />

compliments, and jockeying for position. I was so<br />

caught up in admiring Caimbeui's easy skills as a<br />

courtier that I forgot for a moment to pay attention<br />

to who was moving toward us.<br />

"Aina," came a deep voice to my left. "It has<br />

been far too long. How are you, my dear?"<br />

I found myself being kissed on both cheeks by a<br />

tallish man dressed in an exquisitely cut suit of<br />

black worsted wool. His long, steel-colored hair<br />

hung unbound down to the middle of his back, and<br />

he had almond-shaped, preternaturally golden eyes.<br />

"Oh come now, Aina. Don't you recognize me?"<br />

I blinked, taken aback by the unexpected intimacy.<br />

Then I looked more closely at him. "Lofwyr,"<br />

I said. "I didn't expect to see you in such a place.<br />

Nor in this guise."<br />

The dragon laughed. "When in Rome and all<br />

<strong>18</strong>6<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

that," he said. "But what about you? Sheep's clothing?<br />

Or is it a new designer? As I recall, you were<br />

more fond of Chanel than anything else. But this<br />

doesn't look like anything I've seen lately."<br />

I smoothed a hand over the gray velvet of my<br />

dress, a nervous gesture that I caught and made myself<br />

stop.<br />

"I had no idea you were so interested in fashion,"<br />

I said. "A new hobby, or are you just bored?"<br />

"Nothing is boring for long here," he said. "And<br />

now you have appeared after such a long time. Have<br />

you come to be reunited with your people?"<br />

I gave him an incredulous look. "I believe my position<br />

on 'my people' was made long ago, Lofwyr.<br />

And you'd best not forget it. It makes my task here<br />

all the more difficult."<br />

"So, you have come to play Cassandra," Lofwyr<br />

said. "You'd do well to remember what happened to<br />

her."<br />

I took a drink of my champagne to keep from<br />

frowning at him. At least it was Krystal and not a<br />

bad vintage. The privileges of power. Caimbeui had<br />

listened to pur conversation without saying any-<br />

Página 107


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

thing. I glanced at him to judge his mood, but he<br />

was looking past Lofwyr. I turned, following his<br />

gaze, and'saw that a young man was staring at us.<br />

I froze, for a moment thinking that I was seeing<br />

Aithne Oakforest, but this elf was too young to be<br />

Aithne. On second glance I saw the differences between<br />

them. The slightly petulant mouth. The<br />

spoiled expression on his face. The bored gaze. He<br />

had some of his father's coloring and bone structure,<br />

<strong>18</strong>7<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

but the hair was too light and the eyes darker. Still,<br />

there was no doubt in my mind that this was<br />

Glasgian, Aithne's oldest son. Or at least the oldest<br />

surviving one.<br />

The thought of Aithne's son pushed the breath<br />

from me. That I could still feel the pain of this moment,<br />

even after all this time, astounded me. And I<br />

knew that my hopes for Aithne's forgiveness were in<br />

vain.<br />

I felt Caimbeul's hand on my elbow and heard his<br />

voice in my ear as though it were coming from a<br />

long way off, like an old-fashioned radio broadcast.<br />

"I know seeing him is a bit of a shock, Aina,"<br />

Caimbeui said. "But don't let it throw you. He isn't<br />

Aithne, and he's not the ghost of Hebhel come back<br />

to haunt you. Remember what's important now."<br />

I turned toward Caimbeui, pulling my gaze from<br />

Glasgian. "I'm sorry," I said. My voice was reedy<br />

and thin in my ears. "He gave me such a start."<br />

"Are you all right, Aina?" asked Lofwyr. "You<br />

look positively green. Maybe you should sit down."<br />

"No," I said, more firmly this time. "I just felt a<br />

little strange for a moment there."<br />

Lofwyr glanced over his shoulder at Glasgian.<br />

"Ah, he does look quite like his father, doesn't he?<br />

No wonder it gave you a start. There's no love lost<br />

between you and Aithne. Is there?<br />

"I've always wondered about that. It seemed so<br />

strange ..."<br />

"Perhaps some other time," said Caimbeui as he<br />

led me away from the dragon.<br />

He steered me about the perimeter of the party,<br />

<strong>18</strong>8<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

keeping up a steady flow of nods and polite remarks<br />

as we strolled.<br />

"Surehand is just ahead," he said. "Do you think<br />

you're up to meeting with him?"<br />

I nodded. "Of course," I said. "It was just a momentary<br />

lapse."<br />

Página 108


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Tilting my glass then, I drank the rest of the<br />

champagne with one large gulp. A waiter passed<br />

close by and I grabbed another glass from him. How<br />

I wished it were something stronger.<br />

"You don't suppose Surehand has a supply of<br />

Taengele lying about, do you?" I asked.<br />

Caimbeui gave a little frown. I returned it and he<br />

knew better than to go over that old ground with me.<br />

Oh, I knew that particular demon was never far<br />

away, but I didn't succumb to it anymore.<br />

"I'm certain there is little that Lugh denies himself,"<br />

Caimbeui said. "But we haven't time to<br />

indulge that particular vice of yours right now."<br />

I downed the second glass and got a small headache<br />

from the bubbles.<br />

"Very well," I said, giving him a grand wave of<br />

my hand. "Lead on, MacDuff."<br />

He rolled his eyes, but said nothing as he took my<br />

hand and led me to the small circle where Lugh<br />

Surehand stood.<br />

"May I present Aina Sluage, Lugh," said Caimbeui.<br />

I extended my hand and Lugh Surehand brought it<br />

UP to his Ups and kissed it. He was much taller than<br />

I. with a slender build. His hair was dark red, almost<br />

<strong>18</strong>9<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

the color of newly turned maple leaves in fall. His<br />

eyes were green as summer grass.<br />

I thought he might have looked quite at home in<br />

Elizabethan times with his goatee and the rakish scar ,<br />

he sported on his neck. I knew from Caimbeui that<br />

it was an old injury, one that ran across and down<br />

his neck and across his shoulder.<br />

There was an aura of command about him, though •<br />

I thought he might have toned it down somewhat to<br />

accommodate the temperaments of the other Elders.<br />

I suspected that Aithne, Ehran, and the others would<br />

never tolerate the idea that they were being led by<br />

anyone.<br />

"Ah, so you are Aina," he said. "I have heard so<br />

many things about you. How is that we have not met<br />

over the years?"<br />

I smiled very slowly at him. "My misfortune, no<br />

doubt," I said. "I have always been cursed with bad<br />

luck."<br />

"No, madam, the ill fortune was mine," he murmured.<br />

He had not yet released my hand.<br />

So that was how it was to be. All so very polite<br />

and civilized, until, of course, the knives came out.<br />

"Would you like a tour of the grounds?" Surehand:<br />

Página 109


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

asked. ;<br />

"Delighted," I said. "I understand they are most<br />

impressive."<br />

I let him pull me to his side and tucked my hand<br />

into the crook of his elbow. "I am curious," he said<br />

as he led me away from the small circle of people<br />

and down toward his great house. "I understand you<br />

190<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

knew Goya. I have always been a great admirer of<br />

his work. Tell me, was he mad there at the end?"<br />

I glanced over my shoulder at Caimbeui, but he<br />

was already engaged in conversation with a pretty<br />

young woman to whom we'd just been introduced,<br />

the Countess Teargan. She was Surehand's constant<br />

companion, and even Caimbeui was unable to ascertain<br />

the nature of their relationship.<br />

"I suppose all humans go mad upon realizing that<br />

they will die soon," I said. "Isn't that their great<br />

misfortune?"<br />

Surehand glanced at me, his face shrewd for a<br />

moment before the pleasant mask slipped back into<br />

place.<br />

"I don't believe you find it to be," he said. "I've<br />

always found that peculiar about you. You seem to<br />

despise your immortal state."<br />

"Despise is a bit strong," I said lightly. "I find the<br />

proposition a bit strange. It occurs to me that we few<br />

have had so much time, yet we have not done any<br />

great good with it. And often we have done such<br />

harm in the name of ourselves."<br />

"Perhaps we are beyond such notions as good or<br />

bad," he said. We were crossing the broad expanse<br />

of green lawn. Lawn that should have been brown<br />

this time of year.<br />

"But isn't that the very problem?" I asked.<br />

"So you concern yourself with loftier matters than<br />

ours—is that it?" he asked.<br />

I could hear the edge in his voice. "No," I said. "I<br />

only know that my choices are those I can live with<br />

"ay to day."<br />

191<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

We reached the foot of the wide steps leading up<br />

to a terrace outside the house. In the dim light, it<br />

looked gray-white and unreal. As though it were<br />

some creation conjured up to amaze.<br />

"Yet you come here to ask for my help," he said<br />

as he led me up the steps. It was getting colder, and<br />

Página 110


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I shivered. He pulled off his jacket and draped it<br />

over my shoulders. It smelled of orris root, tobacco,<br />

and musk.<br />

"Yes," I said. "I have news that I believe must be<br />

told not only to the Elders, but to the world at<br />

large."<br />

Pushing open the wide glass doors, Surehand gestured<br />

for me to enter the house. Inside it was dark<br />

and shadowy. I banged my knee on something and<br />

gave a little yelp. Instantly, the room was bathed in<br />

golden light.<br />

"It's that damn ottoman," he said. "I keep telling<br />

the maids not to leave it here, but they never listen.<br />

Are you all right?"<br />

I flopped down on the ottoman and pulled my<br />

skirt up to look at the damage. It was minor, but I<br />

could tell there would be a bruise the next day.<br />

"It's nothing," I said as I smoothed my skirt back<br />

down. "Is it safe to talk here?"<br />

"Yes," he replied. "The house and grounds are<br />

swept on a regular basis for any sort of bugging—<br />

magical or otherwise. I'm curious, though. You are<br />

here with Harlequin. Surely you know he is at odds<br />

with Ehran."<br />

"I know," I said. "But his relationship with you is<br />

still intact. And I have much more severe problems<br />

192<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

among the Elders of this Tir myself. Aithne and<br />

Alachia, for example. From whom I suspect you<br />

have received much of your information about me."<br />

He dropped into a chair opposite me and looked<br />

me over.<br />

"You are both not at all what they described and<br />

quite like their descriptions," he said after a moment.<br />

"But I'm not so foolish as to acquire all my<br />

information from only two sources—and those with<br />

grudges, no less."<br />

"And what have you found?" I asked. My ego<br />

speaking, no doubt.<br />

Surehand settled into his chair, then propped his<br />

feet next to me on the ottoman.<br />

"You have stayed out of political dealings for<br />

most of this cycle. You disapprove of the way we've<br />

been handling matters thus far; According to Aithne,<br />

who rarely allows any mention of your name, you<br />

are worse than any nightmare."<br />

That stung, coming from someone else. So he<br />

hated me enough still to try and sabotage me at every<br />

turn. Well, perhaps it was no more than I deserved.<br />

"Ah," I said. "Aithne always did have a way with<br />

Página 111


words."<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

, Lugh Surehand laughed. It was deep and rusty, as<br />

though he didn't use it often.<br />

"Alachia underestimates you," he said. "She said<br />

you had little wit."<br />

I shrugged. "Alachia underestimates anyone who<br />

doesn't automatically worship her—or those who<br />

cannot be led around by portions of their anatomy."<br />

193<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"I know little of the animosity between the three<br />

of you. Aithne refuses to speak of it, and Alachia<br />

holds it out like a trinket, then snatches it away<br />

when one gets too close."<br />

I smoothed the velvet of my gown across my<br />

knees. In the warm light it took on a deep silver cast.<br />

Anything to distract me from memories of the past.<br />

"Do you know the story of Scheherazade?" I<br />

asked.<br />

For a moment, Surehand looked startled, but I<br />

knew he would quickly replace that with his usual<br />

bland expression. I wasn't disappointed. And it occurred<br />

to me that for all his show of calmness and<br />

balance, he was really quite formidable. After all, he<br />

had managed to remain High Prince since the founding<br />

of Tir Taimgire. With all the political intrigue so<br />

rife among the Elders, he should have been ousted<br />

long ago. But here he was in complete control of the<br />

Tir.<br />

"She was married to a sultan. He killed every<br />

other wife he took after only one night with her," began<br />

Surehand. "On the first night of Scheherazade's<br />

marriage to him, she refused to lay with him, insisting<br />

instead that she would tell him a story. Each<br />

night continued after the first the same way. She<br />

kept him spellbound with her wit and stories. It continued<br />

thus for a thousand nights.<br />

"At the end of the thousand nights, the sultan had<br />

fallen in love with Scheherazade and couldn't bring<br />

himself to kill her. Thus was she spared."<br />

I clapped my hands softly together. "Bravo," I<br />

194<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

said. "Nicely told. You will go far should you ever<br />

become the wife of a sultan."<br />

"Am I to take it that you have no desire to become<br />

my Scheherazade?"<br />

"I think now would not be the time for those stories.<br />

I would not cloud the danger of the present<br />

with tales from the past."<br />

"And if I were to insist?"<br />

I shut my eyes. "Then I would oblige," I said.<br />

"Then this must be a very serious matter indeed,"<br />

Página 112


he said.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I opened my eyes. He was looking at me with an<br />

unreadable expression. I knew then that I would<br />

never willingly make an enemy of him. To do so<br />

would be far too dangerous, even for me.<br />

"I would not come here otherwise," I said.<br />

"Very well," he said. "What is it you wish?"<br />

"For you to call an emergency meeting of the<br />

High Council."<br />

C<br />

195<br />

She's in a dark house. At first, she thinks it is<br />

Lugh Surehand's mansion, but then she realises this<br />

is no place she's been before.<br />

Outside, she hears the roar of helicopters. Brilliant<br />

lights come streaming around the edges of<br />

the drawn shades. Then the door bursts open and<br />

shadow figures are coming inside. They hold weapons<br />

and they are grabbing. Grabbing the other people<br />

who are here. There are screams and she starts<br />

to run. Run away from the faceless things breaking<br />

into her dream.<br />

22<br />

"It went well then?" asked Caimbeul.<br />

We were in the back of the limo again. I still had<br />

Surehand's jacket around my shoulders. I'd forgotten<br />

to take it off as he led me back to the party.<br />

"He agreed to call a meeting of the High Council,"<br />

I replied. "It went much better than I expected.<br />

But I suspect he'll want something in return."<br />

"And what might that be?"<br />

"I have no idea," I said. "But I think he might be<br />

more dangerous than both Aithne and Alachia."<br />

"Lugh Surehand?" Caimbeul was incredulous.<br />

196<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"He's good enough at compromise and juggling the<br />

players, but a threat? Please."<br />

Ignoring his arrogance, I stared out the tinted windows.<br />

The rain-slick streets flashed by. On a corner<br />

I saw a pair of trolls dressed in the height of fashion.<br />

I wondered briefly what they were doing here in this<br />

neighborhood, then let them fade from my mind.<br />

"You're a fool if you underestimate him, Caimbeul.<br />

He has neither Aithne's temper nor Alachia's<br />

ego. How has he managed to stay in power all this<br />

time? That isn't the feat of someone who should be<br />

taken lightly.<br />

"Didn't I read something about an assassination<br />

attempt, not too long ago? Despite that, he's still in<br />

power. More the wonder if one of us was behind it."<br />

Página 113


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"You sound impressed," he said. "I can't remember<br />

the last time anyone impressed you."<br />

"What are you talking about?"<br />

"You sound like a school girl."<br />

"Don't be asinine," I said. I was getting impatient.<br />

"You haven't been listening. Yes, I find him interesting,<br />

but not in the way you seem to think. He's a<br />

force to be reckoned with and not just some puppet<br />

put in place by Aithne, Ehran, and Laverty."<br />

Caimbeul made a smug little noise. I turned toward<br />

him.<br />

"What was that?" I asked.<br />

"Nothing," he said.<br />

"Why are you making such an issue out of this?"<br />

"You're the one who won't let it drop."<br />

I gave an exasperated sigh and turned away from<br />

197<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

him. Sometimes there was no knowing what was in<br />

Caimbeul's head.<br />

The main room of the penthouse was dark when<br />

we entered. Some pale light filtered in through the<br />

terrace windows. The light from the hallway made a<br />

wide triangular shape on the floor and cast our shadows<br />

long in it.<br />

I banged my injured knee on something and let<br />

out a curse. Enough of this, I thought, and caused a<br />

light to appear. The room leapt into view, and it took<br />

my eyes a moment to adjust to the light.<br />

There, sitting on the couch, was Aithne's son,<br />

Glasgian Oakforest.<br />

"Ah, perhaps the very last person I might have<br />

expected," said Caimbeul. His voice was pleasant,<br />

but I knew from his far too casual stance that he was<br />

very angry.<br />

Glasgian stretched and made himself more comfortable.<br />

A trick he'd learned from his father.<br />

"My business doesn't concern you. Harlequin," he<br />

said. He had a spoiled rich-kid way of speaking. I<br />

didn't know who I was more disappointed in—him<br />

or Aithne.<br />

"I beg to differ," said Harlequin. "It most certainly<br />

is my business when I find an intruder in my<br />

hotel room. Besides, aren't you worried about what<br />

Daddy would say?"<br />

Glasgian blanched and clenched his fists. That<br />

was his father's temper showing. "I've reached my<br />

majority, Harlequin. I don't answer to my fa . . .<br />

Página 114


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Aithne anymore."<br />

198<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Stop it, Caimbeul," I said. "Just let him state his<br />

business, then he'll be on his way."<br />

"I don't want to talk with him around," said Glasgian.<br />

"Why should I talk to you alone?" I asked.<br />

"Because of who my father is."<br />

"All the more reason not to trust you."<br />

Glasgian began to look a little desperate. What a<br />

baby he was, trying so hard to play in a game he<br />

didn't even begin to understand.<br />

"Very well," I said. "Caimbeul, I'll deal with<br />

him."<br />

"But ..."<br />

"What can he do?" I asked in Theran. "He's a<br />

child."<br />

"What better way to get your guard down?"<br />

"Aithne would not sacrifice his son. Not to me."<br />

Caimbeul shrugged, then gave Glasgian one last<br />

hard look before casually moving off toward his<br />

bedroom.<br />

I slipped off my high-heeled shoes, giving a little<br />

sigh as I did so. Murderous things, high heels. Impractical<br />

too. Who could run or defend herself in<br />

them? I stayed away from them as much as possible.<br />

Ignoring Glasgian for the moment, I went to the<br />

portable^ bar. My feet sank into the thick carpeting<br />

and I wriggled my toes against it as I poured myself<br />

a healthy snifter of cognac. I didn't bother to ask<br />

Glasgian if he wanted any. He'd already helped himself.<br />

I was tired and didn't relish any more verbal<br />

wrangling. Lugh Surehand had worn out what little<br />

199<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

sociability I had in me. What I wanted right now<br />

was to be alone. The Council meeting would be held<br />

day after tomorrow, and I would need all my energy<br />

for that.<br />

I turned and looked Glasgian over. Here, one on<br />

one, he seemed less cocksure and full of himself.<br />

For a moment, I felt a surge of protectiveness, but I<br />

pushed it aside. Those sorts of things were always<br />

messy, in my experience.<br />

"What do you want?" I asked. It came out sharper<br />

Página 115


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

than I'd intended. He looked a bit wounded.<br />

"I ... I was wondering ... That is ... uh .. .What<br />

are you to my father?" he blurted out.<br />

I walked over to one of the large armchairs that<br />

flanked the couch and sat down. The polished cotton<br />

fabric was cool against my back.<br />

"Why do you ask?"<br />

"Because he hates you more than he loves my<br />

mother."<br />

"They are separated now, are they not?"<br />

He nodded and looked more like a child than the<br />

man he had just become.<br />

"I am his past," I said. "And he would rather not<br />

remember it. I don't think anyone reaches a reasonable<br />

age without some regrets. Not if you're doing it<br />

right."<br />

"But, were you in love? He won't say anything<br />

about it. Just that you are something awful. When I<br />

saw you, I couldn't believe you were the one he'd<br />

been talking about."<br />

"What did you expect? Horns sprouting from my<br />

forehead and long fangs?"<br />

200<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"I guess I thought I'd see something that would<br />

explain, but all I see is you. And you don't look so<br />

terrifying."<br />

I laughed. "I'm surprised you're allowed out on<br />

your own, Glasgian. You are refreshingly naive, but<br />

I fear you're a bit stupid as well."<br />

He flushed deep red at that.<br />

"Where did you get the rather peculiar idea that<br />

you could tell how dangerous someone is by their<br />

appearance? Good heavens, not from your father,<br />

I'm sure."<br />

"I didn't come here to be insulted," he said.<br />

"No, you came here to invade my privacy and<br />

your father's. Not terribly polite of you, if we're<br />

counting coup. If that is the reason you came, you'd<br />

better go now. I'm tired and I have no patience for<br />

indulging a child's curiosity."<br />

I thought this would send him on his way in an indignant<br />

huff, but he surprised me. He got up and<br />

came toward me, sinking to his knees in front of me.<br />

Taking my free hand in his, he brought it to his lips<br />

and kissed it. Quite a workout that hand was getting<br />

tonight, I thought.<br />

"Do you think you'll send me on my way with insults?"<br />

he asked.<br />

Página 116


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Yes, that was the idea."<br />

"It won't work. I saw how you looked at me when<br />

you first saw me. Don't deny it, you wanted me."<br />

I snatched my hand away from him. "Stop it," I<br />

said angrily. "This has really gone far enough. I was<br />

startled for a moment because you look like your fa-<br />

201<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

ther. For obvious reasons, I didn't want to encounter<br />

him."<br />

"Yes, I do look like him," he said softly, leaning<br />

toward me until I could smell the whiskey and<br />

cinnamon on his breath. "You could pretend I am<br />

him. Imagine it, a way to go back and undo the<br />

past."<br />

I stood up and stared down at him. How very like<br />

Aithne he looked at that moment. But he was only a<br />

simulacrum, a faint copy of his father. And twisted<br />

in such ways that I wondered at what had caused it.<br />

"What sort of rotten plan do you have in mind?"<br />

I asked. "You thought you'd come here, seduce me,<br />

then run back to Aithne and throw it in his face. I<br />

can't imagine what your father may have done to<br />

make you angry enough at him to do such a thing."<br />

Glasgian wrapped his arms around my legs and<br />

buried his face in the material of my skirt. "It's<br />

more than that," he said. "When I saw you tonight,<br />

something happened to me ... I've never felt like<br />

this."<br />

With a quick jerk, I put my knee to his chest. He<br />

toppled over, letting go of my dress. I danced away<br />

from him, putting several pieces of furniture between<br />

us.<br />

"It is only my respect for your father that keeps<br />

me from treating you as you deserve. This display<br />

was shameful and not worthy of either me or your<br />

father. Get out before I lose my temper."<br />

He gave me a smug smile as he straightened his<br />

clothes. "It doesn't matter that nothing happened<br />

here tonight. I'll tell Aithne it did."<br />

202<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"You are an evil little shit," I said flatly.<br />

He gave me a low bow, but before he could<br />

straighten, something caught my attention. Spinning<br />

about, I saw that the doors to the terrace had blown<br />

open. There, standing in the doorway was the Horror,<br />

Ysrthgrathe.<br />

He was as I remembered. Cloaked in deep brown,<br />

power radiating off him like a corona. Though his<br />

face was shadowed by his hood, I knew how it<br />

would appear: cadaverous, with the sienna flesh<br />

pulled taut against his skull. The collapsed nose, the<br />

Página 117


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

yellowed teeth, the heavily muscled arms that<br />

burned my flesh as he held it. Under the cloak was<br />

his tail. Thick as a man's waist, with protruding<br />

bony ridges.<br />

"Ah, I see I must again rescue you from those<br />

who would deprive me of my pleasure," Ysrthgrathe<br />

said. "You look quite faint, my dear. Is it such a<br />

shock to see me again after all this time? I'm<br />

wounded. I thought you would have expected me by<br />

now."<br />

The air was gone. It felt as though everything was<br />

going black. I thought I heard Glasgian's panicked<br />

cry, but it seemed to come from some far-off place.<br />

I struggled to overcome my panic. In the seconds it<br />

took me to regroup, Ysrthgrathe had slid across the<br />

floor and grabbed Glasgian.<br />

Backing away from me, he held Glasgian against<br />

his chest as a shield. Around Glasgian's neck were<br />

Ysrthgrathe's long fingers tipped by razor-sharp<br />

nails. Glasgian was making little hiccuping noises.<br />

203<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

"Let him go," I said. "This doesn't concern<br />

him."<br />

Ysrthgrathe threw back his head and laughed. It<br />

bounced off the walls and echoed inside me like a<br />

low-throbbing ache.<br />

"Aina, it has indeed been too long. I've missed<br />

these little tete-a-tetes. Do you think I don't know<br />

who this child is? Come now, I'm not that much of<br />

a fool. The irony is almost too perfect. Is it not?"<br />

Then he gave a sigh of such perfect rapture that I<br />

felt as though a shaft of ice had been driven into my<br />

heart.<br />

"How long have you denied me this most perfect<br />

of pleasures?" he asked. "I've been waiting for you<br />

patiently. You've denied me for far too long. And<br />

now you shall pay."<br />

He began to draw his nails across Glasgian's<br />

neck. The blood welled up after a moment and trickled<br />

down into the white shirt. Glasgian gave a moan,<br />

and a dark spot appeared on the front of his trousers<br />

and grew.<br />

"Stop it," I shrieked.<br />

Just then, there was a violent flash, a purple jolt of<br />

energy, behind Ysrthgrathe. The force of it lifted<br />

him and Glasgian off the floor and hurtled them toward<br />

me. I dropped to the floor, but still, my shoulder<br />

was caught by one of them as they flew by. The<br />

force of the impact rolled me over and over until I<br />

came to rest against a table.<br />

I looked up and saw Caimbeui standing just beyond<br />

the door to his bedroom. There was a crackling<br />

of energy around him. Then I heard another sound<br />

204<br />

Página 1<strong>18</strong>


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

and turned my head to see what it was. Ysrthgrathe's<br />

robes burst into flame. With the briefest nod of the<br />

head, he extinguished the flames, and turned to Harlequin<br />

with a smile. But he'd also let go of Glasgian,<br />

who was making whimpering noises and clutching<br />

his throat.<br />

Cursing my long skirts, I struggled to my feet and<br />

raced over to him. I pulled his hands away from his<br />

neck and looked at the wound. It was bleeding profusely,<br />

but wasn't as deep as I'd feared. Placing my<br />

hands on the wound, I began to pull the weave of his<br />

life together. My hands grew warm, then hot as the<br />

magic worked its way into his flesh. Glasgian tried<br />

to move away from me, but I tightened my hands<br />

and that stopped him.<br />

I heard a cry, and looked up to see Caimbeui falling<br />

backwards, arms and legs splayed out. A bright<br />

orange flash blinded me for a moment, and when I<br />

could see again, Ysrthgrathe stood over Caimbeui.<br />

The sweet smell of burning flesh came to me and I<br />

fought against the memories it called forth.<br />

I opened my arms, and a blue light leapt between<br />

my palms. It coalesced into a ball of blue-white brilliance.<br />

Turning my palms outward toward Ysrthgrathe,<br />

I pushed the ball away from me. It hurtled across the<br />

room and slammed into Ysrthgrathe's side.<br />

The impact spun him around, and then he crashed<br />

into the wall with a howl of indignation.<br />

"Ah, Aina," he said, holding his side. "You still<br />

care. But despite my gratitude to find that you are as<br />

I remember, our sweet reunion must be cut short. I<br />

205<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

cannot say I approve of your choice of company, but<br />

rest assured, I will rectify that in the future."<br />

With that, he vanished.<br />

I sank to the floor just as someone began banging<br />

on the door to the penthouse.<br />

206<br />

No more dreams now.<br />

The nightmares have merged with the waking<br />

world. The time for running is over.<br />

Now her sleep is covered by nothing. Nothing except<br />

darkness.<br />

23<br />

The pounding at the door continued. Through the<br />

thick steel door I could hear a voice calling.<br />

"This is hotel security. Is everything all right in<br />

there? If we don't hear an answer in twenty seconds,<br />

we're coming in."<br />

Página 119


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Damn, damn, damn," I muttered as I pushed myself<br />

off the floor and stumbled to the door. The left<br />

sleeve on my dress was torn, and it slid off my arm.<br />

I shoved it up, but it fell down again. Reaching the<br />

door, I flung it open.<br />

"What do you want?" I said, trying to keep a balance<br />

between annoyance and huskiness in my tone.<br />

"There was a report from the floor below," said<br />

one of the uniformed guards. There were two of<br />

them—big troll bruisers lugging heavy-duty artillery.<br />

"Something about a lot of shooting and banging<br />

around. Is everything all right?"<br />

"Of course," I said.<br />

207<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"Mind if we come in?"<br />

"I don't, but my companion might," I said. "He's<br />

a bit ... tied up at the moment." I gave them a hot<br />

smoldering look, and one of them looked distinctly<br />

uncomfortable.<br />

"Oh ..."<br />

"But we're always to open to variety," I continued.<br />

"I can't remember the last time we had company.<br />

That is, if your boss won't mind letting you<br />

off-duty for a while."<br />

"Uh ..."<br />

"Well, what's it to be?"<br />

"I don't think we need to stay. As long as everything<br />

is all right."<br />

"We're both fine," I purred. "Really."<br />

The trolls backed away down the hall. I watched<br />

them for a moment, then gave them a slow, nasty<br />

smile and shut the door.<br />

"What are we going to do about Glasgian?"<br />

Caimbeui asked me. He'd just finished off a spell to<br />

. take care of the wounds he'd suffered in the struggle<br />

with Ysrthgrathe.<br />

Unfortunately, Glasgian was in no condition to offer<br />

an opinion about his plans. A thin dribble of saliva<br />

hung from one corner of his gaping mouth. His<br />

eyes were vacant and glassy. When I touched his<br />

cheek it was cold and clammy.<br />

"We'll keep him here until after the Council<br />

meets. If necessary, we can use him as a demonstration,"<br />

I said.<br />

"That wouldn't be advisable," replied Caimbeui.<br />

208<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Página 120


"Aithne," I said.<br />

"Yes."<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Help me with him," I said, taking one of<br />

Glasgian's arms.<br />

Together, we managed to drag him to my room<br />

and lay him down on the bed. I disconnected the<br />

telecom, then cast a spell to protect and hold him.<br />

Back in the living room, we righted the furniture<br />

toppled during the fight. I went to the terrace doors<br />

and shut them.<br />

After a couple of medicinal drinks, I felt more<br />

like myself.<br />

"I told you," I said as I finally came to sit beside<br />

Caimbeui on the sofa. "I told you he was here. That<br />

he'd found a way through." My hands shook and I<br />

took another deep drink. And wished for something<br />

else. Something more potent.<br />

"I believed you," he said. "But I didn't think the<br />

threat was all that great."<br />

"Because you thought you'd already dealt with<br />

them. But they're coming like locusts. And they<br />

won't stop until they've all made it through."<br />

"Things are different now."<br />

"How?"<br />

_ "The weapons. The Matrix. And the magic. There<br />

is always the magic."<br />

I snorted, then got up to pour myself another<br />

drink. "Have you forgotten everything?" I asked.<br />

"They leam. They're patient. The first few may die,<br />

but there's no end to them."<br />

"Don't you think you've had enough?"<br />

209<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

I turned and threw my glass at him. It disappeared<br />

a moment before it would have hit his face.<br />

"Aina," he said. "I'm on your side. I just can't<br />

stand to see you destroying yourself over this."<br />

"For heaven's sake, Caimbeui, I've just seen the<br />

face of my most dreaded enemy after six thousand<br />

years, and you're carping about a couple of drinks.<br />

It would take far more than that to slow me down<br />

right now."<br />

"Pax," he said, holding up his hands. "I want no<br />

more fights tonight. One was quite enough. Let's put<br />

up a ward, then get some sleep."<br />

"So, are you sleeping on the couch or am I?" I<br />

asked.<br />

"Well, it's my bedroom," he said.<br />

Página 121


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Very well," I replied. "I should have known<br />

better than to expect you to be a gentleman about<br />

it."<br />

"You're a real pain, you know."<br />

"Oh, I'm fatally wounded," I said. "Do you have<br />

an extra blanket?"<br />

He shook his head. "Look, why don't we just<br />

share the bed? It's not like we haven't before."<br />

I looked away. "That was different," I said. "It<br />

was a long time ago."<br />

"I promise to restrain myself," he said.<br />

"I don't know whether to be flattered or offended."<br />

"You'll be whatever annoys you the most."<br />

I swept by him, going toward his bedroom.<br />

"You're right," I said.<br />

* * *<br />

210<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

There was more than enough room in the bed for<br />

both of us. Three full-sized orks would have been<br />

comfortable in it. Despite, or maybe because of,<br />

Caimbeul's promise, I couldn't sleep. I'd been afraid<br />

to sleep because of the dreams. But now I suspected<br />

there would be no more dreams.<br />

Ysrthgrathe, my old enemy. More faithful than<br />

any lover. The weight of my past with him hung in<br />

my mind. I shut my eyes, but images kept coming to<br />

me. The trail of death and blood that followed me<br />

because of him.<br />

A sick feeling settled into my stomach and<br />

worked its way up my throat. I shuddered at the<br />

thought of the pain and suffering that I knew Ysrthgrathe<br />

would inflict. All in my name.<br />

A low moan escaped my lips.<br />

"Aina," said Caimbeui.<br />

"Did I wake you?" I asked. "I'm sorry."<br />

"No," he said. "I can't sleep. I'm feeling cold. Do<br />

you mind if I hold you? Strictly for warmth."<br />

I slid across the vast expanse of the bed into the<br />

warmth of his arms. And still it was many hours before<br />

I slept.<br />

A banging woke me the next morning.<br />

"Doesn't anyone just knock in this hotel?" asked<br />

Caimbeui. We were tangled up together, just like we<br />

used to be in other, happier times. He threw off the<br />

covers and grabbed his robe from the edge of the<br />

Página 122


ed.<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I pulled the covers up over my head and tried to<br />

go back to sleep, but then I remembered where I was<br />

211<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

and what that meant. With a groan, I threw the covers<br />

off and made my way to the bathroom.<br />

Just as I shut the door, I heard the sound of<br />

voices, so I poked my head out.<br />

"What? Surprised to see me?"<br />

Ehran.<br />

I groaned. More bad luck. But wasn't that always<br />

the case? I rummaged through Caimbeul's suitcase<br />

and found a shirt, a pair of pants, and a belt. Not<br />

fashionable, but it would have to do.<br />

As I pushed open the door leading to the living<br />

room, I could see them squaring off against one another,<br />

even though they would never actually do<br />

anything here.<br />

"Well, well," I said brightly, stepping into the<br />

room. "Ehran, won't you join us for breakfast?"<br />

"Aina," he said. "It's been a long time."<br />

"Isn't it always?" I replied. "I know the two of<br />

you are just dying to go at one another, but I'm really<br />

famished. I'll call down. What are you in the<br />

mood for?"<br />

"Answers," Ehran said.<br />

"I don't think that's on the menu."<br />

He jerked his thumb toward Caimbeul. "Why do<br />

you spend so much of your time with him?" I half<br />

expected Caimbeul to take the bait, but he only<br />

glared back at his old rival. Maybe he was keeping<br />

quiet because he knew how important all of this was<br />

to me.<br />

"Slumming," I said. "It keeps me off the streets.<br />

Really, Ehran, who knows why certain people always<br />

seem to end up together?"<br />

212<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"Then tell me why you're both here. And why did<br />

you have a meeting with Lugh Surehand last night?<br />

Which seems to have resulted in an emergency<br />

meeting of the High Council being called."<br />

"Good heavens, Ehran," I said. "With spies that<br />

good, why do you need to come to us?"<br />

"When I found out you were here as well as him,<br />

Página 123


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I decided to come," Ehran said.<br />

I opened the room service menu and glanced over<br />

the selections. "Really, Ehran, I'm touched, but<br />

we've never been close. And only rarely allied. Why<br />

come?"<br />

"Don't try to discuss anything with him, Aina,"<br />

said Caimbeul. While Ehran and I had been talking,<br />

he'd walked to the window and pulled open the<br />

drapes. Weak sunlight filled the room. The sky was<br />

overcast and looked like it might rain.<br />

"Don't listen to him, Aina," said Ehran. "He just<br />

thinks—"<br />

"Would you both shut up?" I nearly shouted.<br />

"Haven't you grown tired of all this bickering?<br />

There are more important matters at stake than your<br />

interminable feud."<br />

"Well, now we're getting down to it," said Ehran.<br />

"For heaven's sake, Aina," said Caimbeul. "Don't<br />

breathe a word to him. He'll go running to everyone<br />

else quick as you please, and you'll be sunk before<br />

you've had a fair hearing."<br />

Then they were off and running. Nothing ever got<br />

solved between the two of them—it was still that old<br />

business. I confess, my sympathies lay with Caim-<br />

213<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

beui—he was the aggrieved party, after all—but<br />

that's another story, for another time.<br />

I waited until they ran out of steam, which they<br />

eventually did. They sat at opposite ends of the<br />

room glowering at each other.<br />

"So," I said. "What would you both like for<br />

breakfast?"<br />

"Why won't you tell me?" Ehran asked for perhaps<br />

the thirtieth time.<br />

I wiped my mouth with the napkin and dropped it<br />

onto my empty plate with the remains of the lavish<br />

breakfast we'd ordered. Caimbeui had loaded a plate<br />

with food, then disappeared into his bedroom. Pouring<br />

myself another cup of coffee—the real stuff, not<br />

that awful soykaf—I got up and went to one of the<br />

large armchairs and plopped down on it.<br />

"First, because you and Aithne are long-time<br />

friends. I suspect anything you hear from me goes<br />

straight back to him. Second, you're also close to<br />

Alachia. Oh, don't give me the surprised look. I<br />

know she's been a member of the Council since the<br />

beginning. You were smart to try to keep that secret,<br />

though. There are still a few of us who remember<br />

the old days.<br />

"I would hate to think what might happen should<br />

Alachia's influence become more ... assertive. I believe<br />

things might get very difficult indeed. Just re-<br />

Página 124


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

member, Lofwyr is keeping an eye on things."<br />

Ehran didn't say anything, but leaned back in his<br />

chair and lit a cigarette. I got up and went to open<br />

the terrace doors. Nasty habit, that. I'd taken it up<br />

214<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

briefly and put it aside as quickly. The Indians had<br />

the right idea about tobacco. It wasn't a thing to be<br />

taken casually. They understood that. Unfortunately,<br />

the Europeans didn't.<br />

"I might think that there was a threat in what<br />

you're saying," said Ehran.<br />

"No," I said softly. "I don't threaten. You know<br />

better than that. I'm just letting you know my position."<br />

"Don't you think it's a bad idea to alienate me<br />

right before the meeting of the Council?" He blew<br />

little smoke rings and watched them float away from<br />

him.<br />

"I know you're willing to hear the truth. And that<br />

you might be willing to overlook my unfortunate<br />

choice in companions."<br />

Ehran smiled at me. "I've always liked you, despite<br />

your strange politics."<br />

"That and Aithne."<br />

"Yes," he said. "We've all made enemies of one<br />

another over the years. It comes from time and contact.<br />

Such a terrible thing—to be bound together<br />

over such a span. Do you sometimes grow weary?"<br />

"Oh, yes," I said. I rose from my chair and went<br />

to the terrace doors to close them. Now that Ehran<br />

had finished with his cigarette, I found the chill air<br />

more than I could bear. It seeped into my bones today.<br />

I tried to blame it on the humidity, the gray sky,<br />

the wind.<br />

"Sometimes," he said softly, "I wonder if we all<br />

don't go a little mad from it. In our own ways, of<br />

course,"<br />

215<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

"How so?"<br />

"Harlequin's and my ongoing quarrel. Alachia's<br />

actions in Blood Wood. Your own rejection of your<br />

people for the Great Worms. Are not all of these insanity?"<br />

"It all depends on where you're looking from," I<br />

replied.<br />

He pushed himself away from the table. "I won't<br />

say anything to anyone about your being here," he<br />

said. "You may count on my discretion. By the way,<br />

whatever happened to young Oakforest? Glasgian,<br />

Página 125


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

you remember? He was seen coming up here, then<br />

he never came out. Where is he?"<br />

"I have no idea what you're talking about," I said.<br />

"Maybe your spies got it wrong."<br />

"I doubt it. They're quite good at this sort of<br />

thing."<br />

"Well, he's not here."<br />

"Then you won't mind if I take a look—"<br />

"Yes, I would," I said quickly. "You're treading a<br />

fine line here, Ehran. Even if he were here, which<br />

he's not, it wouldn't be any of your business. Let's<br />

leave it at that. Shall we?"<br />

He gave another faint smile. "Very well, Aina," he<br />

said. "But this is a dangerous game you're playing."<br />

I walked to the door and opened it. "I know, but<br />

when has it ever not been?"<br />

As soon as the door shut, Caimbeui opened the<br />

door to his room and peered out.<br />

"I thought he'd never leave," he said.<br />

216<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"I can't believe you left me here to deal with<br />

him," I said. "And he knows about Glasgian."<br />

"Yes, I heard that."<br />

"Well, we've got to get him out of here," I said.<br />

"I just don't know if he's up to anything but the conventional<br />

means."<br />

"We may have no other choice."<br />

I nodded, then turned and walked over to my bedroom<br />

door and opened it. The room was still dark,<br />

the shades pulled. A wedge of light from the living<br />

room spilled across the bed, which was empty. I hit<br />

the switch on the wall, flooding the room with electric<br />

light.<br />

The room was empty. Glasgian Oakforest was<br />

gone.<br />

217<br />

24<br />

"He's gone," I said.<br />

"What?"<br />

"He's gone."<br />

Caimbeui elbowed past me into the room.<br />

"Maybe the bathroom?" he asked.<br />

I pointed to the open bathroom door. "Unless he's<br />

Página 126


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

thinner than I remember. Or he's hiding in the<br />

shower stall."<br />

Caimbeui went and checked in the stall. "No, not<br />

here."<br />

I sagged against the dresser facing the bed. 'This<br />

is very bad," I said. "What if he goes to Aithne?<br />

We're lost then."<br />

"I don't think he'll do that," Caimbeui said. He<br />

touched the bed where Glasgian had lain. "It's cold.<br />

He's probably been gone for a while. I suspect he<br />

didn't leave by the usual methods, because otherwise<br />

Ehran wouldn't have asked about him."<br />

"Maybe Ehran took him," I said.<br />

Caimbeui shook his head. "Not his style. Now, I'd<br />

expect it from Alachia, except she'd be here now<br />

crowing about it. And I don't think her network is as<br />

2<strong>18</strong><br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

sophisticated as Ehran's. What surprises me is that<br />

we haven't heard from Aithne yet."<br />

"Dumb luck," I said. "What are we going to do?"<br />

"Nothing," he replied. "For right now. Whoever<br />

has him will show their hand eventually, and if he<br />

got out of here himself, then I doubt we'll hear anything.<br />

He'll be too damn scared. After all, he's had<br />

a look at what happens to people who get on the<br />

wrong side of your faithful companion."<br />

"Don't call him that," I snapped. "I haven't seen<br />

him in millennia. I took care of him long ago. You<br />

know that. I'm tired of paying for that mistake. It<br />

won't just be me facing him this time. I'll have the<br />

support of the others."<br />

Caimbeui shrugged. "Perhaps," he said. "There's<br />

no telling what they'll do."<br />

I ran a hand across my scalp. "They've got to see<br />

what's happening. After you tell them about Maui,<br />

they'll understand. But what has me worried is how<br />

anyone got past those wards."<br />

Caimbeui didn't say anything.<br />

The rest of the day dragged on interminably. After<br />

the way the morning went, I kept expecting more<br />

unwelcome visitors. But they never arrived.<br />

The maids came and tidied the rooms, and I wondered<br />

which one of them was Ehran's spy. Or maybe<br />

all of them were.<br />

I jumped at every noise, and Caimbeul's annoying<br />

habits became more and more glaring. Penciltapping.<br />

Humming. Leg-jiggling. He twitched and<br />

219<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Página 127


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

fidgeted and moved around like a six-year-old needing<br />

to pee.<br />

I wondered why I'd ever had anything to do with<br />

him.<br />

The day of the Council meeting dawned clear and<br />

cold. The drizzle and gray skies that had continued<br />

for the last two days broke. It irked me that the session<br />

had been set up for late afternoon. I had to<br />

waste yet another day with the tension, boredom,<br />

and Caimbeul's habits.<br />

At four we began to get ready, and by five we<br />

were in the rented limo heading for the meeting. It<br />

was already beginning to grow dark as we finally<br />

reached the estate where the meeting was to take<br />

place.<br />

It was located west of the city. As the car swung<br />

into the wide gates flanking the drive, I saw that<br />

there were hundreds of rose bushes lining the drive.<br />

They were denuded of foliage. Their thorny canes<br />

stark and skeletal against the fading October<br />

sky.<br />

Several other limos were parked in front of the<br />

large house as we pulled up. There were also a couple<br />

of high-octane performance cars modified with<br />

body armor.<br />

"Looks like the joint's jumpin'," said Harlequin.<br />

"Nice cars. I wonder who they belong to."<br />

"Jinkies, Caimbeui, maybe you and the boys can<br />

go drag racing after the sock hop," I said.<br />

"You don't have to get snippy about it," he<br />

said.<br />

220<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"You're a gadabout," I said. "Utterly irresponsible.<br />

Can't you keep your mind on the matter at<br />

hand?"<br />

"Why should I?" he asked. "When you're perfectly<br />

capable of doing all the worrying for both of<br />

us."<br />

"Jerk."<br />

"Shrew."<br />

"Shmuck."<br />

"Harpy."<br />

I laughed. I couldn't help it.<br />

"Well, shall we go and meet the crowd?" Caimbeui<br />

asked. "I understand they've finished with the<br />

pagans and are moving on to the Christians."<br />

"I think they'll find us stringy and unpalat-<br />

Página 128


able."<br />

"One can only hope."<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

•We were met at the door by a retinue of Surehand's<br />

Paladins. They were attired in their Crusader-ish armor<br />

and toting SMGs, pistols, and other sidearms and<br />

pieces of gear I knew nothing of. Such blind reliance<br />

on technology could get these boys in a lot of trouble,<br />

I thought.<br />

We were escorted into the massive foyer and<br />

down a wide hallway leading to the back of the<br />

house. More like a palace. Fifteen-foot ceilings,<br />

twelve-foot-wide hallways, heavy, cream-colored<br />

damask wallpaper, marble tile underfoot. The Paladins'<br />

boots made loud echoes against the floor.<br />

Doorways leading off the halls showed enormous<br />

221<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

rooms decorated in luxurious fabrics, woods, and<br />

stone.<br />

I wondered whose property this was. It dwarfed<br />

Lugh Surehand's place in size and richness. I<br />

couldn't imagine Aithne here. Nor Ehran. It hardly<br />

seemed their style. Our invitation to the Council had<br />

mentioned only the time and location: six p.m. at<br />

Ozymandias. Caimbeui seemed to know where to<br />

go.<br />

At last we came to a set of doors at the end of the<br />

hallway. The lead Paladin opened the doors and announced<br />

us.<br />

"Aina Sluage and Caimbeui har lea Quinn," he<br />

said.<br />

I took a deep breath and stepped into the room.<br />

Caimbeui was close behind.<br />

Had I been Harlequin, I would have delighted at<br />

the expressions passing over those faces, but I<br />

was too nervous. I knew they wouldn't guess how I<br />

felt. None of them knew me well enough to see<br />

that.<br />

"Courage," I heard Caimbeui whisper in my<br />

ear.<br />

Fires burned in the hearths at either end of the<br />

hall. Oriental rugs were scattered over the inlaid<br />

wood floor. Oversized chairs and couches were arranged<br />

in comfortable groupings. That is, comfortable<br />

if you're expecting a hundred or so of your<br />

closest personal friends.<br />

At one end of the hall were a handful of the Council<br />

members. Lofwyr had changed from his black<br />

suit into a lurid peacock-blue satin that would have<br />

222<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

done a pimp proud. He smiled and bowed slightly at<br />

me. I knew he'd probably remain neutral, no matter<br />

Página 129


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

what happened. Sometimes you just couldn't depend<br />

on dragons.<br />

Ehran was ensconced on one of the couches. He<br />

wore his usual black, a habit that I found a trifle annoying.<br />

As though wearing black made you somehow<br />

more imposing, or cool, or serious. Though it<br />

did contrast nicely with his white hair and cold blue<br />

eyes. We made eye contact, but I couldn't tell what<br />

he was thinking. It was as though our meeting the<br />

other day had never taken place.<br />

Sean Laverty was perched on the arm of one of<br />

the chairs. Unlike the other men, he was cleanshaven.<br />

His eyes were clear leaf-green, his hair auburn.<br />

I knew he was against the technological<br />

leanings of the Tir. Of the group, his garb was the<br />

simplest. A T-shirt and jeans with a jacket thrown on<br />

tqp. In one earlobe he wore a dangling silver dragon.<br />

I wondered what Lofwyr made of that.<br />

Sitting in the chair was Jenna Ni-Fairra. She was<br />

whispering something to Laverty as I approached<br />

the group.<br />

"Sean, Jenna," I said.<br />

"Aina," they replied in unison. I wondered for a<br />

moment if they were joined at the hip.<br />

"Did anyone miss me?" came a voice behind me.<br />

An all too familiar voice. I turned. Alachia. She<br />

glided over to Jenna and kissed her cheek. They<br />

were remarkably alike. Except for the coloring, they<br />

could have been twins. Where Alachia's hair was<br />

deep red, Jenna's was platinum blond. Alachia's<br />

223<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

eyes were clear sapphire blue; Jenna's emerald<br />

green. But the face was the same. Delicate and fey.<br />

Unearthly beauty. What a bore. :<br />

"Why must you wear these things?" asked<br />

Alachia, grabbing Jenna's black leather jacket and<br />

giving it a shake. "Upstairs I know you have a closet<br />

full of ..."<br />

Jenna gave her a hard look, and Alachia laughed<br />

it off. "A mother's prerogative," she said lightly.<br />

She glanced around the room. "Well, it looks as if<br />

we're almost all here."<br />

Just then there was the sound of raised voices<br />

coming down the hall. We all turned. In a moment,<br />

the doors flew open. Aithne burst in with the Paladin<br />

guard hot on his heels. They tried to slow him down,<br />

but he thrust one hand up behind him and they flew<br />

back into the hall.<br />

"What the hell were you thinking of with those/<br />

damn roses?" said Aithne. "Alachia, if this is youir<br />

sick idea of a jok—"<br />

Then he saw me.<br />

His face had been flushed. Now it went white.<br />

Página 130


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"What the frag is she doing here?" he asked. His<br />

voice was cold. Utterly devoid of emotion.<br />

"Isn't it the nicest surprise?" said Alachia, coming<br />

up next to him and tucking her arm in his. "Aina<br />

asked Lugh to call a meeting of the Council. And he<br />

agreed." She leaned against Aithne and beamed at<br />

me.<br />

I wanted to throttle her.<br />

"I'm leaving," he said. "There is nothing that<br />

woman can say that will interest me in the least."<br />

224<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

He swung around and headed toward the door.<br />

"You'd best not go," said Surehand. "I would<br />

look unfavorably upon it."<br />

Aithne stopped, then turned again, slowly.<br />

"And what is that supposed to be?" Aithne asked.<br />

"A threat?"<br />

"No," replied Surehand. "I don't want you to let<br />

old personal matters hinder your judgment of these<br />

events. If you leave, you give tacit approval to anything<br />

we decide."<br />

"Not if I leave under protest."<br />

"The result will be the same. We will make a decision,<br />

and you will have to live with it."<br />

Aithne glared at Surehand for a long moment.<br />

"Very well. This woman," he said, pointing at me,<br />

"is a treacherous bitch and nothing she says can be<br />

trusted."<br />

"So much for the impartial hearing," murmured<br />

Caimbeul.<br />

"Your taste in companions leaves much to be desired,"<br />

Aithne said to Caimbeul.<br />

"People in glass houses," replied Caimbeul, looking<br />

pointedly at Alachia. Aithne glanced down and<br />

saw she was still attached to his arm. He jerked his<br />

arm away and stalked to one of the large arm chairs,<br />

where he flung himself down.<br />

"All right," he said. "What's this all about?"<br />

"Aina," said Lugh. "If you please."<br />

Caimbeul gave me a little pat on the back, ther<br />

went and took a seat on the couch next to Ehran<br />

They began a subtle war of who could sprawl on tht<br />

225<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

couch most. Aithne refused to look at me, while<br />

Página 131


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Jenna and Sean whispered and giggled.<br />

"As you all know," I began, "the magical forces<br />

have been on an upsurge for the past fifty or so<br />

years. Many of the old ways have returned, though<br />

there have been some unforeseen changes due to the<br />

technological state of this cycle. But that is neither<br />

here nor there.<br />

"In the past, great surges of magic have drawn the<br />

Enemy to this place. The Therans solved this by<br />

leading the world into the darkness of the kaers for<br />

five hundred years. But we all know the prices paid<br />

for those choices."<br />

I paused for a moment and glanced around the<br />

room. Ehran's expression was carefully blank.<br />

Caimbeui gave me a little wink. Alachia yawned and<br />

looked bored.<br />

"There have been two serious encounters with the<br />

Enemy in past months," I said. "Caimbeui defeated<br />

them on the metaplanes. Then, more recently, he<br />

told me about the encounter on Maui where the Enemy<br />

actually managed to get through a portal<br />

opened by kahunas of a tribe there during one of<br />

their blood rituals."<br />

"Did he say he actually drove them back?" asked<br />

Ehran. "Aina, you know how he likes to take credit<br />

for things he had nothing to do with."<br />

"I don't recall you being there," said Caimbeui.<br />

"News travels fast. Harlequin," said Ehran. "You<br />

always were a braggart."<br />

"Would you both just stop," I said. I paced a bit.<br />

226<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

This was why I avoided them. All this petty bickering.<br />

We'd been in and out of each other's lives for<br />

so long that everyone knew each other's sore spots.<br />

Where to poke and prod. And yet, we still kept coming<br />

together again.<br />

"Who did what isn't important," I said. "The<br />

point is, the Enemy is coming back. And they're<br />

coming too soon. This world isn't ready. Its people<br />

don't understand a damn thing about what's<br />

happening. And we certainly haven't prepared<br />

them."<br />

"What do you think the Tir is?" asked Alachia.<br />

"We're creating a place where the strong will survive."<br />

"You mean where the elves will survive and everyone<br />

else on the planet can shift for themselves,"<br />

I said.<br />

"What's wrong with that?" asked Jenna, ever her<br />

mother's daughter.<br />

"Well, if you don't mind billions of innocent peo-<br />

Página 132


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

ple suffering unimaginable deaths," I said.<br />

"Innocent blood has never bothered you before,"<br />

interjected Aithne.<br />

I looked at him and narrowed my eyes. As though<br />

his loss had been greater than mine.<br />

-"Things change," I said at last. "So do people.<br />

Most people. But this is all beside the point. This<br />

isn't some academic discussion. I believe that one<br />

of the Enemy is already here. I don't know how he<br />

managed to come across. Perhaps in Maui. Or maybe<br />

there is another point of entry. All I know is that<br />

he is here."<br />

227<br />

Caroline Specter<br />

There was a hush for a moment, then everyone<br />

began to ask questions. Lugh called for them to calm<br />

down.<br />

"How do you know it's the Enemy?" Lugh<br />

asked.<br />

"He has contacted me," I said. "First, there were<br />

dreams. Then I received a telecom communication.<br />

Two nights ago he attacked us in our hotel room<br />

here in Portland."<br />

"What do you know about this. Harlequin?" asked<br />

Surehand.<br />

"Just what Aina has told you. You know about<br />

the events in Maui," he said. This surprised me. I<br />

didn't know he'd told them about Maui. "I was there<br />

when the call came to Aina's place in Scotland.<br />

And I was there when it attacked us in the hotel<br />

room."<br />

"Perhaps it's just one," said Sean. "It would be<br />

easy enough to deal with."<br />

"I don't see what the big fuss is about," said Alachia.<br />

"We've defeated them before. We'll defeat<br />

them again."<br />

"Haven't you heard a word I've said?" I asked.<br />

"It's too early for them to be coming through. We're<br />

not ready. The world isn't ready. You've spent so<br />

much time playing at politics and nations that<br />

you've neglected the important things. It's as though<br />

we've left nuclear weapons for cavemen to play<br />

with. These people don't understand what's at stake.<br />

And they certainly don't comprehend the nature of<br />

the powers they're dealing with."<br />

"Now we get down to it," crowed Alachia. "All<br />

228<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

this time going on about how much more pure and<br />

noble you are than us. You just don't want anyone<br />

using the power. What's the matter, Aina, scared<br />

someone will tread on your magical toes?"<br />

Página 133


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I glanced over at Caimbeui, but he was busy trying<br />

to annoy Ehran. "No," I said. "But these magical<br />

spikes seem to be attracting the Enemy. As long as<br />

people capriciously use blood magic, the risk will<br />

grow."<br />

"You would know about blood magic," said<br />

Aithne.<br />

"Yes, and you should be smart enough to lay aside<br />

your hatred of me to see the larger issue at hand. We<br />

must stop this one and prevent the rest from coming<br />

through."<br />

"I think you're overestimating the danger," interjected<br />

Alachia. "Perhaps your experience is tinting<br />

/ your perspective."<br />

"Besides, we have plans," said Laverty. "Now is<br />

not a good time to reveal such secrets."<br />

"Have I been shut up with a bunch of lunatics?"<br />

I shouted. "You don't pick when the Enemy comes.<br />

They will come when the circumstances are right.<br />

The best we can do is slow that event down. Which<br />

means we must act now."<br />

I stopped then, realizing they weren't listening to<br />

me. They were staring gape-mouthed at something<br />

behind me. Slowly, I turned.<br />

A vortex of smoke was whirling up out of the<br />

floor in front of the fireplace. A shape uncoiled<br />

from inside the smoke and stepped forward. Ysrth-<br />

229<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

grathe. Hanging limply in his arms was Glasgian<br />

Oakforest.<br />

"I do so love to make an entrance," he said as<br />

he dropped Glasgian on the floor. "But I know better<br />

than to overstay my welcome. Aina, it is so good<br />

to see you again. See, I've brought you a little<br />

present. I shall see you soon, my dear. 'Til we meet<br />

again."<br />

Then he disappeared.<br />

Lances of arcane fire cut through the space where<br />

he'd been a moment before. Aithne rushed to<br />

Glasgian's side. Surehand called for his Paladins.<br />

Sean and Jenna hovered behind Aithne asking if<br />

they could help. Ehran and Caimbeui had that odd,<br />

distracted look in their eyes, the faintest traces of<br />

energy crackling around them.<br />

I turned away from the sight of Aithne holding<br />

Glasgian's limp body. It was then that I saw<br />

Alachia's face. She had a small, knowing smirk on<br />

her face. And a notion so terrible filled my mind that<br />

I immediately pushed it away. I couldn't think such<br />

a thing. Not even of her.<br />

I spun away from the sight of her. Now Glasgian<br />

seemed to be coming around. When he saw that he ,<br />

Página 134


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

was in his father's arms, his face crumpled and he I<br />

began to cry. Aithne cooed and cradled Glasgian in<br />

his arms until his sobs diminished into irregular hiccups.<br />

At last, Glasgian seemed to fall into another<br />

kind of stupor.<br />

Surehand suggested that Aithne have Glasgian<br />

carried up to a room, but Aithne refused and hugged<br />

Glasgian tightly to him.<br />

230<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

"This is all your doing," he hissed at me. "This<br />

sort of thing follows wherever you go. I knew<br />

we shouldn't ever have anything to do with you<br />

again."<br />

"For heaven's sake, Aithne," said Lofwyr. "She<br />

didn't bring it here."<br />

"Yes, she did," he said. "That creature has followed<br />

her through space and time. It will destroy<br />

anyone around her. This isn't the Enemy. It's her enemy.<br />

It has come for her and I say we let it have her.<br />

She seeks to divert the issue. But we must see it for<br />

what it is. This is Aina's battle. Not ours. Let her<br />

deal with it."<br />

"I must agree with Aithne," said Alachia. "Obviously,<br />

Aina wants us to become involved with this<br />

personal matter. We don't know that she didn't conjure<br />

it up herself. After all, that was a specialty of<br />

hers, as I recall. This isn't about the world—it's<br />

abom her.<br />

She has turned her back on us. I say we let her<br />

shift for herself."<br />

I had my back to her, but I knew she had plastered<br />

a noble, righteously dignified expression on her<br />

face.<br />

Now they all would agree with her.<br />

"This is a terrible mistake," I said. "If I cannot<br />

stop him, he will bring .them all across. He has the<br />

power to do so."<br />

"Get her out of here," snarled Aithne. "If she says<br />

one more word I think I'll . . ."<br />

Caimbeui came and wrapped his jacket around<br />

me. I hadn't realized I'd been shivering.<br />

231<br />

Caroline Specter a<br />

"Let's go," he said.<br />

"But ..."<br />

"You've done all you could," he said.<br />

I let him lead me from the room. Our footsteps.<br />

echoed down the long hallway as we left.<br />

232<br />

Página 135


25<br />

<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"What am I going to do?" I asked.<br />

I was huddled in the back of the limo. Caimbeui<br />

gave the driver instructions to take us straight to the<br />

airport.<br />

"We'd best get out of here as quickly as possible,"<br />

he said.<br />

"What about our things at the hotel?" I asked.<br />

"Leave them," he replied. "It's just clothes."<br />

"Where are we going?"<br />

"I don't know. The next possible flight out. I<br />

don't want Aithne or Alachia thinking they might<br />

want to have us arrested."<br />

"Arrested? What could they possibly arrest us<br />

for?"<br />

"You name it. All they have to do is convince<br />

Lugh to send out the order. They could lock us up<br />

and'keep us locked up for a long time. Have you forgotten<br />

when Alachia kept you imprisoned before?<br />

They would be able to justify it."<br />

I shoved my hands into the pockets of my jacket.<br />

I'd failed, I thought. They'd rejected me and my<br />

warnings. Now I would have to face Ysrthgrathe by<br />

233<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

myself. I didn't know if I had the strength to fight<br />

him again.<br />

The limo's headlights illuminated row after row of<br />

dormant rose bushes.<br />

Thorns.<br />

So many thorns.<br />

The first flight we could book passage on was a<br />

small tour plane. They were doing a hop from Portland<br />

to Eugene, then on to a small airstrip near Crater<br />

Lake. After refueling there, the next leg was to<br />

Eureka.<br />

I hated small planes even more than large ones.<br />

So many things to go wrong, none of which I had<br />

any control over. How loathsome.<br />

Luckily, the leg from Portland to Eugene was<br />

quiet. While Caimbeui and I stretched our legs, they<br />

took on more passengers. Lots of back-to-nature<br />

types. A couple of humans who said they were go- |<br />

ing to Crater Lake to perform research. The rest<br />

were elves. Judging from their totems and tattoos,<br />

they all appeared to be involved with some kind of<br />

shamanistic magic.<br />

This annoyed me. These shamans^<br />

Página 136


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Do you see?" I asked Caimbeui in a low whisper.<br />

"They just don't see the large way of things. With |<br />

them it's all power conferred through something<br />

else. They don't see that the power is in them."<br />

"You can't make them other than what they are,"<br />

Caimbeui said. "They were shaped by a world<br />

where magic didn't exist. Their understanding of it<br />

234<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

will always be limited. Maybe the next generation<br />

..."<br />

I frowned. "If we don't stop Ysrthgrathe, there<br />

might not be another generation."<br />

The plane circled over Crater Lake before landing<br />

on the small airstrip about five miles away. The shamans<br />

and the humans all filed off with their backpacks.<br />

I knew that Crater Lake had been sealed off<br />

for some time by the military. It amazed me that<br />

anyone would try to get close to it without some sort<br />

of clearance.<br />

Then it occurred to me—how stupid I was—that<br />

they just might have clearance. If what Dunkelzahn<br />

had told me about Crater Lake was true, then the Tir<br />

could very well be pulling in magicians here and<br />

there to help them.<br />

Caimbeui and I also got out at this stop. There<br />

was a two-hour layover. We followed the others into<br />

the tiny terminal. It was just one large room with a<br />

few benches. Through the plate glass window I saw<br />

two army jeeps with soldiers waiting outside. The<br />

shamans and the humans went immediately to them,<br />

gave some papers to the soldiers, then piled into the<br />

Jeeps.<br />

"How much do you know about what's happening<br />

down there at Crater Lake?" I asked Caimbeui.<br />

"Enough to know it would only upset you," he replied.<br />

"Are you hungry?"<br />

I nodded. "Starved," I said. "But it looks like<br />

there are only those vending machines over there.<br />

235<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

Stale, dried miso soup, dehydrated beans and rice,<br />

maybe an old candy bar."<br />

"Have no fear, madam," he said. "We have two<br />

hours, and I happen to know of a place nearby that<br />

has fabulous food and a hell of a view."<br />

He led me outside and hailed what had to be the<br />

only taxi for five counties. The driver actually<br />

agreed to let us hire him for the next two hours.<br />

Caimbeui gave him the name of the restaurant, and<br />

we were off.<br />

He hadn't lied about the view. We were at the top<br />

Página 137


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

of one of the higher peaks in the area. From this<br />

vantage we could see the surrounding countryside.<br />

Off in the distance was a blue glow that made me<br />

very nervous.<br />

"Is that what I think it is?" I asked Caimbeui.<br />

"Shhh, no questions now," he said. "Just have<br />

something to eat and think about getting out of here<br />

after dinner. We'll talk later."<br />

It annoyed me, but perhaps he was right. No matter<br />

what was happening, I couldn't stop it. Not now,<br />

at any rate.<br />

Slowly, I began to relax. There were mostly military<br />

types in the restaurant. Some civilians, but they<br />

looked to be locals. It was an old-fashioned Mom<br />

and Pop kind of place. Mostly vegan dishes, with<br />

one or two meat entrees for the non-elven types.<br />

Given the makeup of the/trowd, I suspected they<br />

didn't do a lot of business with the beef.<br />

No one gave us much of a second glance. A little<br />

odd, unless they were used to seeing strangers.<br />

236<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Caimbeui ordered some wine, but I declined. I<br />

wanted to be as sharp as possible until we made it<br />

out of the Tir. We lingered a bit over dessert, but<br />

then it was time to head back to the airstrip.<br />

Our driver had apparently gotten something from<br />

the kitchen, because the cab smelled of eggplant ra-<br />

tatouille.<br />

I shut my eyes as the cab headed away from the<br />

restaurant and down the hill. I must have dozed off<br />

for a moment, because the next thing I remember<br />

was being thrown to the floor. Caimbeui was cursing;<br />

the driver was screaming.<br />

"What's happening?" I yelled as I pushed myself<br />

off the floor.<br />

"Keep going!" shouted Caimbeui.<br />

The driver didn't answer but continued to scream.<br />

I poked my head up, trying to see what was going<br />

on. The driver reached forward and pulled something<br />

from under the seat. A gun. Still yelling, he<br />

began to fire it through the window. Just as he shot,<br />

I looked.<br />

There, illuminated by the cab's headlights, was<br />

Ysrthgrathe standing in the middle of the road. Then<br />

the glass shattered, and he was broken into a million<br />

fragmented images.<br />

I grabbed the door handle and yanked. It flew<br />

open and I fell out after it, sprawling on the rough<br />

asphalt of the road on my hands and knees.<br />

"Ah, Aina," Ysrthgrathe said. "Don't you remember?<br />

You don't have to kneel to me."<br />

Página 138


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

I pushed myself off the ground. There were<br />

scrapes on my hands. The blood welled out of them<br />

237<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

and stung. In the distance I could hear something. I<br />

thought it sounded like a baby's cry. Then I realized<br />

it was the driver.<br />

"Most annoying, that noise," said Ysrthgrathe. In<br />

a flash, he slid across the small distance between<br />

him and the driver's door. Ripping the door off its<br />

hinges, he then pulled the driver out by his neck.<br />

Slowly, he began to squeeze.<br />

The driver's face turned red, then purple. His eyes<br />

began to bulge, and he grabbed frantically at his<br />

neck. His feet began to spasm and became entangled<br />

in Ysrthgrathe's robe.<br />

"This is certainly sweet," said Ysrthgrathe. "But<br />

it really isn't up to my usual. Of course, I have<br />

only the faintest memories of that, now. You have<br />

deprived me for so long. And you're not nearly<br />

as fond of this one as you might be. Perhaps the<br />

other . .."<br />

He closed his hand then, and I heard the bones in<br />

the driver's neck snap and pop like firecrackers.<br />

Then Ysrtbgrathe tossed him away like a used-up<br />

toy.<br />

Caimbeui emerged from the back of the passenger<br />

side of the cab then. He had a black eye and a nasty<br />

cut on his lip. It was beginning to swell, making his<br />

mouth look lopsided. It looked like he hadn't fully<br />

recovered his senses.<br />

"Go," I said. "He wants me."<br />

Caimbeui shook his head. "He can't possibly deal<br />

with both of us. Not now."<br />

"You should listen to her," said Ysrthgrathe. "But<br />

then, I wouldn't have as much fun if you leave. I can<br />

_ 238<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

taste how she cares for you. Her fear for your safety<br />

is so sweet, but really, I must have more."<br />

With that, he pushed his arms forward. A solid<br />

beam of black energy shot out from them. It hit<br />

Caimbeui full in the chest, sending him flying backwards.<br />

I heard him cry out in pain and could smell<br />

the odor of burning clothes and skin.<br />

"No!" I shouted.<br />

His eyes glowed and he smiled. Another lash of<br />

energy cracked like whip and I heard the bones of<br />

Caimbeul's legs snap.<br />

"No!" I screamed again. Was he going to break<br />

Página 139


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Caimbeui bone by bone?<br />

Then there was a roaring in my ears, like the<br />

sound of jet engines. The blood was warm in my<br />

hands. It tickled me. Calling to me. Asking me to<br />

come and play again. To use it as I once had.<br />

I dug my nails into my palms, wincing slightly,<br />

and then I spoke the words. A language long dead to<br />

this modern world. My mother tongue, that had<br />

never left me and that would always be my secret<br />

heart.<br />

Ribbons of blood danced from my fingertips and<br />

wove themselves around Ysrthgrathe. He roared in<br />

anger at this, but I laughed. Oh, I had been careful<br />

for so long. It felt wonderful to let the power out. To<br />

revel in it again. I let it take hold of me. Slide<br />

through me. Pill me. Fill the void inside.<br />

Soon, Ysrthgrathe was encased in a blood-cocoon.<br />

Using one hand to control the cocoon, with the other<br />

I began to cast another spell. But Ysrthgrathe wasn't<br />

so easily controlled. He shot into the air, dragging<br />

239<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

me along. We flew above the trees, and the upper<br />

branches scratched and scraped at my legs.<br />

I grabbed at the blood ribbons with both hands to<br />

steady myself. What is he up to? I wondered. I<br />

looked about and saw that he was flying us straight<br />

toward Crater Lake.<br />

If we went much further, we'd be shot down by<br />

the Tir military for certain. Cursing, I let go of the<br />

blood ribbons. Ysrthgrathe shot ahead, and I fell. I<br />

was battered and bruised by tree limbs. It took me a<br />

moment before I could cast a flying spell.<br />

I flew up to the top of the trees and peered<br />

around.<br />

"Looking for me?" came Ysrthgrathe's voice<br />

above me.<br />

I looked up. His head was free from the cocoon,<br />

but the rest of his body was still encased. He spat<br />

out some words, and the cocoon shattered. It sent<br />

drops of blood flying everywhere. My face and<br />

clothes were spattered with it.<br />

"What's that old saying?" Ysrthgrathe asked.<br />

"Fool me once, shame on you. Fool me twice,<br />

shame on me?"<br />

I didn't reply, just furiously tore at my wrist<br />

with my teeth. How I yearned for a knife at that moment.<br />

Oh, for the power I'd lost. For the power to<br />

come.<br />

"This is most annoying," Ysrthgrathe said.<br />

"You've changed. You're not at all like you were before.<br />

Página 140


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

"Where is your fear? It was so sweet and delicious.<br />

Your pain? Your agony? Have you forgotten<br />

240<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

the dark years of your torment already? I remember<br />

them as if they were yesterday.<br />

"Your pain, my pleasure. Think of what I can<br />

offer you. Don't you recall? The power. Imagine<br />

what you could be here with that power now. They<br />

would be forced to listen to you. You could make<br />

them bend to your will. They would have to do your<br />

bidding."<br />

And I was tempted.<br />

It had been so many years since I'd felt anything<br />

close to the sensation of the power. Such a unity of<br />

self and soul. Body and mind. Maybe only the absinthe<br />

had come close. But even that joy was fleeting.<br />

My blood sang to be used. To be taken again.<br />

From Crater Lake I could feel the pull of even<br />

greater power. It sang to me.<br />

Take me.<br />

Use me.<br />

"Yes," he said. "Think of it. This world can't even<br />

imagine what the power is. They play at magic like<br />

a game. They don't understand. But you do, Aina.<br />

You've always understood the true nature of the gift.<br />

It's in your blood. Take my gift."<br />

\ foolish mistake.<br />

I hadn't thought him so clumsy. So obvious. To go<br />

over old ground again.<br />

"Oh, dear," I said. "What was it you said? Fool<br />

me once ..."<br />

The blood had been running into my palms. It<br />

writhed, then began to whirl. It bubbled over my fin-<br />

241<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

gertips and began to slide toward the ground. It<br />

wanted me to use it.<br />

It craved that.<br />

I craved that.<br />

So I let us have what we wanted.<br />

From over the horizon, the blue glow from Crater<br />

Página 141


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

Lake became brighter. The power surged into me.<br />

And this time, this time, I didn't refuse it.<br />

The spell burst out of me. It sang and jumped<br />

from my lips. Insects flew into the sky in a great<br />

cloud. The bones of long-dead animals rose up and<br />

began to circle about Ysrthgrathe. The insects joined<br />

them, and soon the blood danced out of my hands<br />

and mingled with the bones and insects.<br />

Surrounding Ysrthgrathe. Encasing him.<br />

"Aina," he said. His voice was a soft whisper, but<br />

somehow I could hear it above the buzzing of the<br />

wasps. It was inside me. In my mind, like someone<br />

lurking at a window. "Aina, don't turn me away. I<br />

shan't forgive you this time. This time I will take everything<br />

away."<br />

"Go ahead and try," I said. I released the spell<br />

then. Let it surge out of me. Out of my soul. Out of<br />

the centuries of solitude and loneliness. From the<br />

pain of my loss and sadness.<br />

And, oh, it made such a lovely sight.<br />

Ysrthgrathe became darker and darker, until I felt<br />

as if the very light was being drawn into him. Then,<br />

in the matter of a nanosecond, there was an immense<br />

radiance that blinded me.<br />

When I could see again, there was nothing left of<br />

the insects, or the bones, or the blood, or of<br />

242<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

Ysrthgrathe. In the sky there was the faint azure<br />

glow from Crater Lake, dimmer this time.<br />

Then, there was only the faint twinkling of the<br />

stars.<br />

243<br />

26<br />

"Where will you go now?" asked Caimbeul.<br />

We were standing in the Orly airport. It was some<br />

three weeks after I'd faced Ysrthgrathe for the last<br />

time.<br />

I had found Caimbeul unconscious from the blow<br />

Ysrthgrathe had given him. I'd healed him, and then<br />

we'd gone looking for the authorities to notify them<br />

about the cab driver's death. The tale Caimbeul had<br />

spun was impressive, even by his usual standards.<br />

We finally got out of Tir Taimgire the next day.<br />

I contacted Dunkelzahn and told him about what<br />

had happened. In dragon-like fashion, he merely<br />

nodded and accepted what I said. If he had any other<br />

Página 142


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

opinions, he kept them to himself. Though he did invite<br />

me to stay and visit.<br />

Caimbeul and I decided to go to the Riviera. Perhaps<br />

it was the foolishness of age, but we both<br />

thought there might still be something between us.<br />

By the time we parted at Orly, we knew that whatever<br />

had been there was best left in the past.<br />

"Where will you go now?" he asked again.<br />

"I think I shall travel for a bit," I said. "No place<br />

244<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

too interesting. I think I've had enough interesting<br />

things in my life for a while. I know that one day the<br />

Enemy will come again, but now that Ysrthgrathe is<br />

gone, I feel ... safer.<br />

"Maybe they were right. Maybe it was my problem.<br />

Perhaps I've been wrong."<br />

Caimbeul shrugged. He'd become very Gaelic<br />

during our visit.<br />

"I've always thought your instincts were pretty<br />

good," he said. He reached out and pulled me to<br />

him. The kiss he gave me was long, and hot, and bittersweet.<br />

It was some six months later that I made it back<br />

to Arran.<br />

It was spring.<br />

The land had turned green again. The wind blew<br />

from the south, bringing the delicate odor of grass,<br />

peat, and heather to me.<br />

I opened the house up, flinging wide the windows<br />

to drive out the inevitable mustiness. Caimbeul had<br />

stayed here at some point while I was gone. I saw a<br />

few things were out of place. How like him, I<br />

thought.<br />

I tapped the print bar on my telecom, and material<br />

began 1,0 spew out.<br />

Since I'd put a hold on the dailies and the magazines,<br />

I wondered what this glut could be.<br />

Frowning, I picked up the first sheet. It was an article<br />

about Aztechnology. There were numerous<br />

articles about Aztechnology. They came from mainline<br />

papers as well as obscure, paranoid, end-of-<br />

245<br />

Caroline Spector<br />

the-world publications. Shaking my head, I read<br />

another and another and another.<br />

There were articles about many unrelated events.<br />

They were scattered across the globe, and these arti-<br />

Página 143


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

cles were in Chinese, French, German, Swahili, Japanese,<br />

and many other languages.<br />

Mostly, they were about random occurrences of<br />

mania. A woman goes crazy and kills her children.<br />

There is no explanation and she doesn't remember<br />

the event even happening. Later, she takes her own<br />

life, scrawling images of obscene monsters in her<br />

own blood on the prison walls.<br />

A shaman loses control of a spell. Ten people are<br />

killed, including the shaman. A witness says it<br />

looked as if the shaman had changed into something<br />

else the moment before the spell went out of control.<br />

There were more.<br />

Each told a similar tale.<br />

I read them all, letting each slip to the floor until<br />

I stood there empty-handed. But there was still one<br />

more. I pulled it out. A letter from Dunkelzahn.<br />

Aina,<br />

In light of our last conversation, I thought these might<br />

be of interest to you. By the way, I've been keeping track<br />

of these things, and on the night you told me about, there<br />

was a spike at Crater Lake.<br />

Dunkelzahn<br />

I stayed there, staring off into space for a long<br />

time. Then suddenly I couldn't bear to stay inside<br />

any longer.<br />

The sun was going down as I left the house. There<br />

246<br />

WORLDS WITHOUT END<br />

was a bit of a nip in the air. Winter had not yet completely<br />

let go. But I didn't feel the cold.<br />

I felt numb. As though encased in amber. Fossilized.<br />

Oh, what a fool I'd been. Thinking to protect<br />

them all from the Enemy. To warn them. What ego.<br />

What hubris.<br />

For I knew now that I had done the very thing I'd<br />

warned them against.<br />

I had used the power wantonly. Wastefully. And in<br />

so doing I'd made it easier for the Enemy to come<br />

across.<br />

I realized now that Ysrthgrathe had sacrificed<br />

himself. His defeat was too easy. He'd played me.<br />

Played my emotions, manipulated me all along until<br />

I couldn't resist. It was his revenge. For he knew<br />

that nothing would bring me greater pain than to live<br />

with the knowledge that I'd had the means to stop<br />

them, and had let anger and fear and foolishness rule<br />

me instead.<br />

My chest felt tight. There was nothing for me to<br />

Página 144


<strong>Shadowrun</strong> Caroline Spector - <strong>Worlds</strong> <strong>Without</strong> <strong>End</strong><br />

do now but prepare. Prepare for that day which was<br />

as inevitable as death.<br />

I stared up at the sky. The sun had set, yet a pale<br />

radiance still lingered. Then it began to rain. Black<br />

drops coming from a clear twilight sky.<br />

I'stayed there for a long time, letting the rain<br />

wash over me.<br />

247<br />

Página 145

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!